they_o power_n or_o virtue_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o juggler_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n write_v of_o he_o he_o do_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o of_o his_o own_o power_n as_o luke_n plain_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v 6._o virtue_n or_o power_n go_v from_o he_o whereby_o the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o himself_o say_v in_o another_o place_n power_n or_o virtue_n go_v from_o he_o 8._o when_o he_o heal_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n then_o he_o call_v christ_n work_n wonder_n because_o they_o exceed_v the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o beholder_n into_o a_o admiration_n and_o amazedness_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n who_o cause_n we_o know_v not_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o wonder_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o portend_v nothing_o at_o length_n he_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v sign_n for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o certain_a end_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o of_o his_o office_n for_o by_o they_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o send_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o work_n 11._o and_o oftentimes_o he_o inculcate_v his_o work_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o upbraid_v they_o so_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o incredulity_n be_v the_o great_a the_o work_n say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 5._o again_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v and_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o again_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_v which_o none_n other_o man_n do_v 15._o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o peter_n do_v very_o well_o to_o call_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n sign_n he_o say_v these_o sign_n be_v do_v amongst_o they_o and_o he_o call_v none_o other_o to_o witness_v the_o same_o but_o themselves_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v which_o do_v see_v they_o and_o so_o he_o quip_v their_o great_a waywardness_n and_o ingratitude_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mollify_v and_o overcome_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a he_o also_o go_v about_o by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n divinity_n whereof_o not_o long_o after_o he_o discourse_v more_o large_o for_o although_o he_o here_o say_v that_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n by_o christ_n yet_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o power_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n whereas_o he_o confess_v these_o work_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v all_o one_o 14._o in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o unseparable_a person_n man._n very_o god_n from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o the_o father_n man_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n when_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o we_o must_v well_o mark_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n to_o say_v the_o divine_a and_o human_a which_o neither_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n nor_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n be_v confound_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o property_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n remain_v inviolable_a whole_a and_o sound_o according_a as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o in_o every_o place_n for_o even_o christ_n himself_o which_o touch_v his_o divinity_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o his_o manhood_n confess_v his_o father_n to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o 10._o and_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n die_v who_o in_o his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n be_v subject_n neither_o to_o death_n ne_o yet_o to_o any_o other_o corruption_n such_o a_o one_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o every_o where_o that_o christ_n be_v for_o who_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o offspring_n and_o son_n of_o david_n the_o same_o they_o use_v also_o to_o call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n our_o lord_n 11.9_o and_o our_o god_n and_o who_o they_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n 23._o his_o progress_n and_o outgoing_n they_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o christ_n 6._o say_v arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n and_o upon_o the_o man_n which_o be_v my_o fellow_n or_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o my_o coequal_a 13._o in_o the_o which_o word_n the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v than_o the_o day_n for_o god_n call_v he_o virum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o very_a man_n and_o also_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v his_o coequal_a many_o other_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o need_v so_o be_v which_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v every_o where_o see_v on_o these_o thing_n rest_v the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n for_o we_o protest_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o all_o those_o thing_n serve_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n see_v luke_n 1._o &_o 2._o john_n 1._o math._n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n because_o that_o upon_o these_o depend_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n we_o certain_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n because_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o sequester_n or_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o both_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o rigour_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n justice_n no_o more_o than_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n allow_v man_n righteousness_n which_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n be_v find_v out_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o eternity_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o join_v both_o the_o nature_n so_o together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o by_o his_o means_n we_o have_v a_o peace_n renew_v with_o god_n and_o a_o free_a entrance_n prepare_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n his_o merit_n the_o father_n can_v not_o deny_v because_o he_o be_v both_o his_o belove_a son_n and_o also_o free_a himself_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o he_o also_o may_v we_o safe_o trust_v consider_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o whereunto_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v 4._o but_o yet_o without_o sin_n again_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o also_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v vanquish_v he_o that_o have_v lordship_n over_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o which_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n 2._o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subdue_v unto_o bondage_n for_o he_o in_o no_o place_n take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n take_v he_o on_o he_o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n for_o to_o purge_v the_o people_n sin_n for_o in_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o also_o that_o be_v tempt_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v teach_v man_n how_o they_o dote_v which_o leave_v this_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o turn_v
he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 269_o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 879.327.520_o 28_o all_o power_n be_v give_v too_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 35_o 28._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n what_o soever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 335_o marc_n 8._o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n etc_n etc_n 591_o 10._o no_o man_n that_o forsake_v house_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 891_o 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v â–ª_o etc_n etc_n 133._o â—10_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 458_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_a 182_o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n 33_o luc._n 1._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n pag._n 330_o 6._o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v pag._n 115_o 7._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o pag._n 181_o 9_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n 549_o 9_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n pag._n 549.612_o 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 592.608_o 10._o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v 549_o 11._o happy_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o keep_v it_o pag._n 351_o 12._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v girt_n about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v 8_o 12._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 50_o 13._o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v any_o other_o where_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n 16_o 26._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n pag._n 192.657_o 17._o as_o it_o chance_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 661_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n 499_o 21._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n against_o the_o which_o etc_n etc_n pag._n 175_o 22._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v abide_a with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n pag._n 171.557_o 22._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 538_o 22._o you_o be_v come_v forth_o as_o unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o stane_n pag._n 491_o 23._o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 118._o 23._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 171_o 24._o aught_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n etc_n etc_n 27_o 24._o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 676_o 24._o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 10_o 24._o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n 133_o ioan_n 1._o he_o come_v amongst_o his_o own_o 309_o 1._o in_o he_o be_v life_n 538_o 1._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n etc_n etc_n 552_o 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god._n pag._n 544_o 2._o though_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o 659_o 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n 182_o 3._o so_o god_o love_v the_o world_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 184_o 3._o the_o wound_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v pag._n 79.138.195_o 4._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n 7.665_o 4._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n 328_o 4._o you_o worship_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o pag._n 665_o 5._o the_o work_v that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 7_o 5._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o â–ª_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n pag._n 563_o 5._o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 117_o 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 135._o and_o 586.620_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o 12_o 7._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o â–ª_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n 19_o 7._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v on_o he_o 45_o 8._o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a 122_o 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 181_o 10._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 7_o 10_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 181.320_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 196.353_o 10._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n 554_o 11._o this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 165_o 11._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n 633_o 12._o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o minister_n be_v 12_o 12._o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 2_o 13._o who_o so_o receive_v who_o soever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o 9_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 223_o 13._o you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 328_o 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n 538_o 14._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 107_o 14._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n â–ª_o 35_o 14._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a pag._n 308.327.520_o 14._o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o 12_o 24._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n â—9_o 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o pag._n 110.270_o 15._o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_v they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o 550_o 15._o now_o be_v you_o clean_o thoroughe_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 596_o 16._o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_o 308.520_o 16._o now_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v 115._o and_o 558_o 16._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n 98_o 17._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n pag._n 113_o 17._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 12.36_o 17._o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a â–ª_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o 542.552_o 18._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 98_o 19_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n pag._n 179_o 19_o it_o be_v finish_v 118_o 20._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 0_o roman_n 1._o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o with_o power_n 540_o 2._o whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law._n 675_o 3._o what_o though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 17_o 3._o therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 595_o 3._o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o his_o grace_n 458.544_o 4._o not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n 294.297_o 5._o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_n pag._n 512_o 7._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a 155_o 7._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 613_o 8._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o us._n 13.298_o 8._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o
translate_v diverse_a other_o treatise_n also_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a as_o didimus_n work_n touch_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n epistle_n to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o and_o because_o none_o shall_v say_v what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o other_o more_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o into_o the_o english_a etc_n etc_n for_o they_o can_v well_o admit_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o any_o other_o that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n tongue_n we_o have_v therefore_o antiquity_n enough_o on_o our_o side_n for_o proof_n of_o our_o diverse_a translation_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o fear_v or_o make_v account_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o these_o new_a divine_n pretend_v spring_n of_o such_o translation_n or_o any_o thing_n regard_v the_o sharp_a censure_n and_o check_n of_o diverse_a comptroller_n that_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o do_n but_o hold_v on_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n translate_n write_v and_o endyte_v send_v his_o book_n onewhile_o to_o virgin_n one_o other_o while_n to_o marry_a woman_n sometime_o to_o widow_n but_o ever_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o person_n or_o other_o be_v still_o exercise_v and_o occupy_v in_o such_o do_n and_o i_o marvel_v why_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o offend_v that_o every_o nation_n shall_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n see_v in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o write_n they_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n do_v not_o aeneas_n silvius_n which_o be_v afterward_o pope_n and_o call_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o when_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .900_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a contention_n at_o rome_n whether_o the_o hungarian_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yea_o or_o no_o that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n 150._o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o holy_a name_n whereupon_o say_v this_o aeneas_n the_o council_n break_v up_o and_o the_o contention_n surcease_v so_o that_o by_o this_o story_n whosoever_o deny_v god_n people_n god_n service_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a tongue_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n these_o man_n count_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o a_o woman_n a_o child_n or_o a_o artificer_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n we_o may_v hear_v woman_n child_n and_o artificer_n understand_v more_o of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n than_o a_o number_n of_o some_o ruddy_a rabbin_n that_o notwithstanding_o look_v very_o high_a and_o lofty_a moses_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n and_o opinion_n for_o when_o jehosuah_n his_o servant_n will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o forbid_v heldad_n and_o medad_n from_o prophesy_v he_o answer_v 11._o will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o all_o christ_n command_v little_a child_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v forbid_v 10._o but_o who_o may_v not_o more_o just_o think_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o hear_v woman_n child_n and_o artificer_n patter_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o so_o little_o understand_v that_o cardinal_n ascanius_n parot_n at_o rome_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o yea_o the_o crow_n that_o salute_v augustus_n can_v say_v his_o aue_fw-la caesar_n better_a than_o they_o can_v their_o aue_fw-la maria._n and_o sure_o if_o the_o new_a divine_n godly_a intention_n may_v not_o in_o this_o case_n help_v at_o a_o pinch_n they_o may_v also_o say_v and_o say_v true_o as_o a_o other_o crow_n do_v at_o another_o time_n we_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o labour_n so_o little_o do_v god_n allow_v such_o godly_a intention_n for_o he_o bid_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o horse_n and_o mule_n 32._o in_o who_o there_o be_v none_o understanding_n then_o see_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a so_o full_a and_o whole_a on_o our_o side_n see_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o instruction_n see_v we_o have_v example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n permit_v all_o man_n to_o have_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o tongue_n see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v of_o old_a time_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o ethelstanes_n day_n and_o in_o the_o saxon_n tongue_n ne_o yet_o of_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v hear_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o threaten_v or_o promise_v but_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n nothing_o do_v by_o christ_n of_o old_a but_o the_o same_o in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o be_v daily_a do_v for_o christ_n be_v new_o bear_v among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v herodes_n that_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v he_o in_o his_o cradle_n even_o at_o this_o day_n 5._o he_o notwithstanding_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n even_o at_o this_o day_n he_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o malady_n leprous_a demoniac_n dumb_a blind_a deaf_a dropsy_n palsy_n bloody_a flux_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o we_o say_v son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v we_o whole_a yea_o he_o raise_v man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n even_o at_o this_o day_n 6._o he_o teach_v threaten_v promise_v comfort_v even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v jew_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o veil_a moses_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o brightness_n in_o these_o day_n he_o have_v scribe_n pharisee_n and_o saducee_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o catch_v and_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n even_o now_o a_o day_n also_o he_o have_v more_o than_o one_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n to_o buy_v and_o more_o than_o one_o iscarioth_n to_o sell_v he_o at_o this_o day_n herode_fw-la pilot_n and_o their_o crewes_n want_v not_o to_o mock_v whip_n and_o crucify_v he_o yea_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o also_o in_o his_o grave_n that_o he_o rise_v not_o again_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v still_o also_o at_o this_o day_n his_o little_a flock_n that_o do_v and_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o new_a divine_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o still_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o old_a divinity_n but_o because_o many_o man_n be_v lead_v not_o so_o much_o either_o with_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o with_o authority_n of_o doctor_n to_o fulfil_v my_o promise_n and_o somedeal_o to_o satisfy_v if_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v their_o preposterous_a zeal_n and_o perverse_a judgement_n i_o will_v show_v also_o that_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a of_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v always_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o people_n at_o all_o time_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o if_o any_o man_n as_o delight_v in_o a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o or_o need_v shall_v require_v so_o much_o i_o will_v also_o by_o the_o old_a doctor_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o such_o as_o think_v the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o and_o that_o variety_n of_o translation_n cause_n and_o breed_v error_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o for_o worthiness_n either_o of_o life_n or_o learning_n that_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o greek_n for_o very_o the_o greek_n be_v able_a to_o show_v as_o many_o worthy_a writer_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o latin_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n if_o i_o say_v not_o more_o but_o because_o perhaps_o some_o romanist_n or_o latin_a man_n may_v hit_v upon_o this_o writing_n which_o if_o he_o be_v partial_o affect_v towards_o the_o latin_a doctor_n
fear_v he_o 548_o 34._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a 497_o 37._o i_o have_v see_v the_o ungodly_a in_o great_a prosperity_n and_o flourish_a like_o a_o green_a bay_a tree_n 505_o 48._o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 18_o 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 115.116_o 50._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o will_v eat_v bull_n flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n 545_o 51._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o myâ—e_a iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n 545_o 51._o renew_v in_o i_o a_o right_a spirit_n 77_o 56._o thou_o haâ—t_v number_v my_o flittinge_n thou_o have_v put_v my_o tear_n in_o thy_o bottle_n 328.745_o 58._o they_o be_v as_o venomous_a as_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a â—dder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n 548_o 65._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v 525_o 68_o thou_o go_v up_o on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 124_o 69._o the_o zeal_n of_o thine_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o 659_o 69._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o song_n 461_o 72._o his_o domynion_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o 32_o 72._o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o afflict_a etc_n etc_n 321_o and_o .453_o 76._o in_o jewrie_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n 91.95_o 80._o show_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 120_o 89._o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n 24_o 89._o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n 298_o 94._o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v 300_o 94._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o comfort_n do_v refresh_v my_o soul_n 115_o 94._o the_o lord_n see_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n understand_v it_o 253_o 104._o thou_o that_o make_v the_o cloud_n thy_o chariot_n 36_o 104._o he_o water_v the_o hill_n from_o above_o the_o earth_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o work_n pag._n 575._o â—05_n touch_v not_o i_o anoint_v 142_o 106._o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n 337.574_o 107._o let_v they_o give_v thanks_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n 496_o 110._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 266_o and_o .119.33_o 110._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 37.168.122_o 110._o rule_n thou_o in_o the_o middle_a among_o thine_o enemy_n 98_o 113._o he_o lift_v the_o simple_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n 330_o 116._o right_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n pag._n 475_o 116._o what_o reward_n shall_v i_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o 461_o 118._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n 253_o 118._o the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v 200_o 119._o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n pag._n 254_o 119._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v in_o misery_n 101_o 121._o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n â–ª_o from_o whence_o my_o help_n shall_v come_v 353_o 123._o behold_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n etc_n etc_n 113_o 132._o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n 346_o 141._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o god_n before_o my_o mouth_n 85_o 146._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n pag._n 317_o 147._o he_o declare_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n 95_o 147._o he_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n 575_o 1_o proverb_n the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 416_o 2._o if_o thou_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n as_o after_o gold_n thou_o shall_v find_v she_o pag._n 88_o 6_o the_o lord_n hate_v a_o false_a witness_n that_o bring_v up_o lie_n 354_o 16._o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o order_n thereof_o stand_v in_o lord_n 72_o 25._o he_o that_o search_v the_o majesty_n of_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n 28_o matthei_n 1._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 168_o 3._o repent_v 130_o 3._o and_o say_v not_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n 350_o 3._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 202_o and_o .449.103_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n 120_o 5._o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king._n 18_o 5._o one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v 335_o 5._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v 48_o 5._o you_o shall_v be_v perfect_a ever_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 512_o 5._o he_o make_v his_o son_n to_o arise_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 638_o 6._o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v be_v your_o heart_n also_o 632_o 7._o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v 88_o 7._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v etc_n etc_n 301_o 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n 94_o 7._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n 351_o 8._o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a 511_o 9_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a pag._n 168_o 10._o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n 56.563_o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 86_o 10._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o 9.161_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o 9_o 10._o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n 657_o 10._o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 685_o 10._o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n etc_n etc_n â—01_n 10._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n 533_o 10._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o 591_o 10._o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o to_o speak_v 780_o 10._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_v sore_a and_o be_v lade_v 7_o 11._o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 566_o 11._o i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a 45.625_o 12._o how_o can_v one_o enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v etc_n etc_n  _o 12._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 85_o 13._o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 641_o 15._o every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n etc_n etc_n 342_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o throw_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n  _o 15._o nothing_o that_o go_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n etc_n etc_n 608_o 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n 589_o 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 298_o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o 449_o 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n  _o 20._o who_o so_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 39.70_o and_o .141_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o etc_n etc_n 683.552_o 22._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n 327_o 22._o give_v unto_o cesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v gods._n 211_o 23._o all_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v 56_o 23._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n 16_o 24._o hear_v be_v christ_n or_o there_o 8_o 24._o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumor_n of_o war_n 99_o 25._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 308_o 25._o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n pag._n 119_o 25._o i_o be_v harbourless_a and_o yet_o take_v i_o in_o 557_o 27._o if_o
more_o pag._n 85_o 8._o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o those_o also_o do_v he_o predestinate_a pag._n 554_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 538_o 8._o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n pag._n 328_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n pag._n 135_o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n pag._n 86_o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a 665_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v pag._n 509.665_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n 509.665.49_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v 49.510.58_o 10._o hear_v come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 625_o 11._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 29_o 11._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n 547_o 11._o oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n etc_n etc_n 29.111_o 12._o he_o that_o do_v merciful_o let_v he_o do_v it_o cheerful_o 147_o 12._o in_o give_v honour_n â–ª_o go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o 293_o 12._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 491_o 13._o prince_n be_v not_o fearful_a to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a 321_o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o common_a of_o itself_o 603_o 15._o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 3_o 16._o the_o mystery_n keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 674_o 1._o corinth_n 1._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n 664_o 1._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god._n pag._n 538_o 2._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 308.554_o 3._o paul_n feed_v the_o corinthian_n with_o milk_n 680_o 3._o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v 566_o 4._o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n pag._n 9_o 4._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 308.270_o 4._o in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o pag._n 509_o 6._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 181_o 9_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 212_o 10._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n 602_o 10._o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 578_o 11._o there_o must_v be_v sect_n that_o they_o which_o be_v try_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 590_o 13._o now_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n even_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n 175_o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 70_o 15._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 541_o 15._o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 23_o â—_o corinth_n 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o â–ª_o 537_o 1._o as_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v plenteous_a in_o we_o etc_n etc_n 637_o 3._o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v etc_n etc_n 620.320_o â–ª_o 5._o we_o be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ._n 71_o 5._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o body_n pag._n 175.675_o 5._o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n pag._n 535_o 9_o god_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n pag._n 485_o 1._o galath_n 1._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v from_o christ_n pag._n 589_o 1._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 607_o 3._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law._n pag._n 184_o 3._o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v no_o man_n etc_n etc_n 186_o 3._o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o ibidem_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ._n 334_o 3._o there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a 293._o and_o 656_o 4._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 85_o 4._o when_o the_o full_a time_n be_v come_v god_o send_v his_o son_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 448_o 5._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o 146._o â—24_n 5._o will_v god_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o trouble_v you_o 606_o 5._o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n which_o be_v circumcise_v 589_o ephesi_n 1._o accord_v as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v pag._n 294.525.202_o 1._o christ_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o us._n pag._n 201_o 1._o god_n have_v make_v christ_n sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n pag._n 36_o 4._o christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n 38._o and_o 51_o 4._o when_o he_o go_v up_o on_o hyâ—_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 37_o 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n 10_o 6._o watch_v with_o all_o instancy_n and_o supplication_n 205_o philipp_n â—_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 309_o 2._o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a will._n 270._o and_o â—54_n 3_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n pag._n 37_o 4._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n thoroughe_o christ._n 169_o colos_n 2._o he_o have_v spoil_v all_o principality_n and_o rule_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o 37_o 3._o filthy_a communication_n 15_o thessalon_n 2._o how_o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 556_o 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n 35_o 5._o rejoice_v ever_o pray_v continual_o 115_o 5._o examine_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_a that_o be_v good_a 655_o 1._o timoth_n 2._o one_o mediatoure_n pag._n 107_o 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v too_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 561.655_o 3._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 765_o 4._o meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o prayer_n pag._n 147_o 5._o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 15_o 6._o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o may_v carry_v naught_o away_o etc_n etc_n pag._n 299_o 2._o timoth_n 2._o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n right_o and_o due_o pag._n 680_o 3._o apply_v thy_o read_n 15_o 3._o thou_o have_v perceive_v my_o doctrine_n 578.592_o 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god._n 5â—2_n 4._o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 351_o hebreor_fw-la 1._o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n 246_o 2._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 105.178_o 4._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feeling_n of_o our_o infirmity_n pag._n 107_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n 660_o 9_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 37_o 10._o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o â—â—ke_v away_o sin_n 545_o 11._o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v hopeâ—_n for_o 295_o 11._o without_o â—â—ith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god._n 47.341.665_o 11._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v great_a refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sâ—nne_n of_o pharaos_n daughter_n pag._n 320_o 13._o forget_v not_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v 139_o 13._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n even_o as_o if_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o 491_o iames_n 4â—_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god._n pag._n 26_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o christ_n be_v ordâ—yned_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v pag._n 109_o 4._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n â–ª_o 269_o 5._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a 506_o 2._o peâ—r_n 3._o
two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n and_o after_o a_o long_a communication_n be_v set_v at_o the_o table_n 24._o declare_v and_o open_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o after_o diverse_a like_o appear_n 15._o at_o length_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o as_o paul_n witness_v but_o because_o the_o eye_n be_v many_o time_n beguile_v &_o the_o devil_n legierdemaine_v be_v too_o well_o know_v whereby_o he_o many_o time_n with_o false_a apparition_n deceive_v the_o unwary_a the_o lord_n therefore_o suffer_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v for_o fear_v lest_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v with_o some_o ghost_n or_o illusion_n of_o satan_n behold_v say_v he_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 24._o how_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v therefore_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n again_o take_v not_o only_o a_o semblant_a and_o show_v of_o his_o former_a body_n but_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n member_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o for_o a_o more_o certain_a proof_n thereof_o not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v but_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n call_v for_o meat_n and_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o body_n glorify_v have_v need_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o where_o they_o be_v quite_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n they_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o generation_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o still_o do_v retain_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o perfect_a body_n for_o the_o glorify_v or_o clarify_n of_o the_o body_n take_v away_o neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n and_o affection_n rise_v in_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o that_o be_v corruptible_a and_o mortal_a it_o make_v to_o rise_v again_o incorruptible_a immortal_a glorious_a 15._o and_o a_o celestial_a body_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n make_v also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o he_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o one_o or_o two_o day_n amongst_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o still_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o every_o day_n show_v such_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o large_o and_o diligent_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o where_o belove_v in_o christ_n because_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n which_o have_v go_v about_o either_o to_o call_v christ_n resurrection_n into_o doubt_n or_o else_o somewayes_o to_o blemish_v and_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n raise_v again_o neither_o want_v we_o in_o these_o day_n which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glorify_v thereof_o be_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o it_o now_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n and_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n have_v they_o none_o but_o because_o they_o will_v maintain_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o supper_n neither_o perceive_v they_o through_o their_o contention_n that_o while_o they_o defend_v his_o bodily_a presence_n they_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o by_o themselves_o overthrow_n that_o which_o they_o fight_v for_o as_o for_o life_n &_o death_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n either_o his_o body_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n or_o else_o it_o be_v there_o none_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n together_o therefore_o augustine_n understand_v these_o thing_n much_o better_o who_o perceive_v well_o that_o space_n of_o place_n can_v so_o little_o be_v separate_v from_o body_n that_o if_o we_o take_v space_n away_o then_o be_v they_o no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v body_n take_v away_o say_v he_o space_n or_o limitation_n of_o place_n from_o body_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o dardanus_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o body_n quality_n and_o property_n of_o body_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o can_v have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o the_o same_o augustine_n answer_v they_o marvellous_a well_o that_o in_o this_o case_n fly_v to_o christ_n godhead_n and_o omnipotency_n where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o so_o defend_v not_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o man_n epistle_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o otherwheres_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o declare_v what_o cause_v move_v christ_n so_o many_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n the_o first_o i_o think_v be_v the_o majesty_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v prove_v kingdom_n for_o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v which_o the_o jew_n also_o confess_v unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o truth_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v as_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a for_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n over_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o wist_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n yea_o or_o no_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o use_v his_o enemy_n as_o his_o footstool_n who_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o no_o except_o therefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o certain_a to_o we_o we_o can_v neither_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o our_o king_n nor_o yet_o look_v for_o any_o aid_n or_o help_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n overcome_v all_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o world_n through_o this_o affiance_n and_o fulfil_v their_o course_n and_o mynistery_n with_o such_o constancy_n for_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o be_v full_o certify_v that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n reign_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o so_o diligent_a a_o proof_n i_o think_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v strong_o defend_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n now_o what_o more_o effectuous_a and_o strong_a proof_n hereof_o can_v be_v find_v than_o the_o glorious_a and_o evident_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o preach_v who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v preach_v some_o obscure_a &_o unknown_a person_n to_o man_n they_o may_v worthy_o have_v be_v suspect_v but_o now_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o preach_v and_o teach_v he_o who_o by_o his_o mighty_a resurrection_n have_v vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o have_v conquer_v all_o his_o adversary_n have_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n this_o thing_n consider_v shall_v easy_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o embrace_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v teach_v us._n salvation_n three_o it_o behoove_v christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v well_o testify_v because_o in_o it_o consist_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o saluatjoin_v for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o promise_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n oftentimes_o resurrection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 5._o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o
the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v 11._o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o what_o need_v many_o word_n there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o god_n promise_v we_o every_o where_o in_o he_o the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v to_o find_v life_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n again_o therefore_o lest_o we_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n death_n shall_v doubt_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v revive_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o his_o true_a body_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o raise_v again_o our_o body_n likewise_o for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o bury_v touch_v his_o manhood_n can_v raise_v himself_o again_o shall_v he_o not_o now_o much_o more_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v our_o body_n from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o hereunto_o belong_v other_o promise_n of_o christ_n prove_a his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v 12._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o 14._o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o again_o father_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o 17._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o what_o else_o can_v these_o fair_a promise_n declare_v unto_o we_o but_o death_n unless_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n live_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v remain_v in_o death_n ergo_fw-la his_o minister_n also_o remain_v in_o death_n now_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v most_o strong_o confute_v this_o so_o desperate_a a_o argument_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o threat_n of_o death_n and_o terror_n of_o hell_n on_o this_o sort_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v with_o christ_n their_o king_n reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o faithful_a deep_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o shall_v straight_o way_n be_v bolden_v with_o this_o confidence_n be_v able_a to_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n the_o apostle_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n 8._o where_o be_v thy_o victory_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o for_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n beside_o this_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v conquer_v but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o long_o as_o death_n hold_v they_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n her_o power_n &_o strength_n can_v never_o seem_v subdue_v and_o it_o behoove_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o set_v mankind_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o long_o as_o death_n reign_v which_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o death_n be_v subdue_v &_o that_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o salvation_n restore_v to_o mankind_n again_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n with_o so_o evident_a argument_n to_o be_v confirm_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v the_o same_o aswell_o otherwheres_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n xuj_o and_o in_o isaiah_n liij_o be_v to_o be_v see_v sure_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a hope_n and_o great_a article_n of_o confession_n and_o belief_n whereby_o the_o true_a catholic_n &_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v always_o know_v &_o try_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n of_o job._n for_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o importunate_a friend_n of_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o prove_v himself_o this_o way_n only_o to_o be_v faultless_a for_o that_o he_o firm_o believe_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 19_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n and_o i_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n this_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o in_o my_o bosom_n â–ª_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o those_o mocker_n resurrection_n which_o history_n mention_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o apostle_n foreshow_v shall_v reign_v in_o the_o late_a age_n and_o now_o a_o day_n we_o may_v every_o where_o here_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a voice_n of_o such_o 3._o as_o think_v themselves_o jolly_a companion_n and_o pleasant_o conceited_a when_o they_o can_v with_o scurrility_n scoff_n and_o deride_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o argument_n more_o evident_o prove_v themselves_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n than_o by_o this_o for_o in_o this_o article_n all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n so_o agree_v that_o who_o so_o deny_v this_o take_v away_o at_o once_o all_o the_o belief_n and_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n we_o gather_v this_o sense_n out_o of_o paul_n word_n which_o write_v against_o such_o among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n amongst_o other_o thing_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v preach_v how_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v again_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o than_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a and_o you_o remain_v in_o your_o sin_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n 15._o then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a etc_n etc_n therefore_o such_o wicked_a scoffer_n must_v be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o and_o have_v no_o place_n permit_v to_o they_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n for_o what_o will_v they_o leave_v unassayde_v which_o will_v go_v about_o so_o bold_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n cut_v of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o right_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v both_o to_o govern_v our_o life_n resurrection_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a preservative_a against_o the_o enticement_n of_o flesh_n &_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n &_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o show_n and_o counterfeit_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o there_o can_v happen_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o man_n than_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o body_n to_o think_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v now_o depress_v with_o infinite_a grief_n care_n and_o sorrow_n uery_o paul_n exhort_v the_o christian_n one_o to_o comfort_v a_o other_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n touch_v this_o article_n 4._o be_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o other_o thing_n
that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o otherwheres_o receive_v no_o testimony_n of_o man_n 5._o will_v prove_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n and_o his_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n &_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v that_o john_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n if_o you_o remember_v with_o yourselves_o both_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n promise_v you_o and_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o john_n my_o forerunner_n you_o can_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o he_o baptize_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o jordane_n he_o gather_v the_o people_n not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o i_o who_o he_o true_o confess_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o himself_o and_o show_v they_o what_o i_o will_v give_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o earnest_n of_o salvation_n &_o kindle_v in_o the_o believe_a people_n a_o great_a desire_n of_o my_o kingdom_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o benefit_n which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v you_o have_v receive_v of_o john_n not_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v you_o for_o as_o john_n have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o you_o and_o have_v receive_v you_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n even_o so_o will_v i_o not_o fail_v true_o to_o accomplish_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n most_o abundant_o upon_o you_o the_o sign_n whereof_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v this_o sense_n i_o say_v seem_v of_o all_o other_o most_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n purpose_n neither_o mean_v christ_n here_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o john_n outward_a baptism_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o rather_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o between_o he_o and_o john_n office_n he_o call_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n by_o a_o allusion_n and_o because_o of_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v christ._n first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v lest_o we_o attribute_v to_o they_o that_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n john_n baptise_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o minister_n be_v occupy_v about_o outward_a thing_n while_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n admonish_v exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_v pray_v for_o the_o congregation_n &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n quicken_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v holy_a motion_n cheer_v they_o with_o comfort_n and_o to_o conclude_v reform_v and_o frame_v they_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n neither_o matter_v it_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n sometime_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v beget_v the_o corinthian_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o travel_v again_o with_o the_o galatian_n for_o where_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v man_n as_o his_o coadjutor_n because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o ministry_n by_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o more_o authority_n therefore_o use_v he_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o such_o title_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o perceive_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o minister_n what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v both_o we_o shall_v worthy_o esteem_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o his_o spirit_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o earnest_o labour_v secondary_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o consideration_n god._n that_o christ_n take_v a_o argument_n from_o baptism_n to_o prove_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v so_o seal_v the_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o need_v no_o whit_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o same_o for_o god_n mock_v we_o not_o with_o vain_a show_n and_o promise_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v in_o word_n and_o seal_v with_o sacrament_n the_o same_o he_o use_v to_o perform_v in_o deed_n he_o promise_v we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o add_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o his_o promise_n baptism_n where_o we_o be_v visible_o wash_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o he_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v wash_v with_o baptism_n by_o a_o like_a reason_n be_v we_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n have_v join_v to_o this_o promise_n his_o supper_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o seal_n thereof_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v as_o certain_a that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o sure_o feed_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o feed_v our_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o outward_a element_n conceive_v any_o secret_a virtue_n or_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o that_o efficacy_n and_o power_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o all_o that_o holy_a business_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n institution_n which_o institution_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o alter_z or_o break_v thou_o profane_v and_o overthrowe_v the_o sacrament_n utter_o therefore_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o testify_v by_o outward_a action_n we_o may_v perform_v by_o faith_n which_o only_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o gather_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o homely_a when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o in_o jury_n and_o in_o samarie_z and_o even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n place_n after_o luke_n with_o great_a diligence_n have_v declare_v how_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n with_o
they_o fall_v out_o for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v when_o judas_n see_v christ_n deliver_v unto_o pilot_n be_v strike_v with_o repentance_n of_o his_o wicked_a fact_n he_o return_v to_o the_o priest_n confess_v his_o offence_n and_o render_v back_o the_o money_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o wicked_a treason_n but_o be_v mock_v of_o they_o disdainefullye_o and_o reject_v he_o hurl_v the_o money_n down_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o get_v he_o from_o thence_o throtle_v himself_o with_o a_o halter_n the_o priest_n because_o they_o can_v neither_o with_o honesty_n let_v the_o money_n lie_v scatter_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o dare_v put_v it_o among_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n they_o buy_v with_o it_o a_o potter_n field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o hereby_o mean_v clean_o to_o wipe_v out_o the_o wickedness_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o long_o before_o autor_n howbeit_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o so_o wicked_a a_o act_n while_o by_o god_n providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o field_n call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o money_n that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n bear_v perpetual_a witness_n of_o their_o wicked_a offence_n this_o field_n peter_n say_v judas_n himself_o take_v possession_n of_o both_o because_o it_o be_v buy_v with_o his_o money_n and_o for_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o so_o slanderous_a a_o memory_n belong_v unto_o judas_n furthermore_o in_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o mark_v first_o in_o judas_n the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o boil_a conscience_n which_o be_v plain_a be_v most_o cruel_a and_o more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n because_o they_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o set_v naught_o by_o his_o money_n but_o also_o be_v otherwise_o a_o most_o covetous_a caitiff_n make_v he_o hate_v the_o same_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n advertise_v he_o of_o in_o vain_a and_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o this_o present_a life_n add_v hereunto_o his_o horrible_a kind_n of_o death_n he_o knit_v the_o halter_n about_o his_o own_o neck_n he_o be_v his_o own_o hangman_n and_o dispatch_v himself_o out_o of_o life_n and_o for_o a_o more_o aggravation_n of_o his_o cruel_a death_n he_o brace_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o entrails_n gush_v out_o for_o he_o well_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o entrails_n pour_v forth_o which_o fear_v not_o to_o sell_v christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o true_a life_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o yet_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n here_o end_v not_o but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n endure_v for_o ever_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o unhappy_a child_n of_o perdition_n neither_o enjoy_v his_o life_n long_o nor_o yet_o the_o money_n which_o he_o hold_v dear_a than_o his_o life_n let_v they_o set_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n upon_o this_o glass_n whosoever_o use_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o for_o private_a gain_n to_o betray_v christ_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o shameful_o to_o mock_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v whosoever_o live_v by_o blood_n well_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o most_o worthy_a commendation_n to_o be_v enrich_v by_o wage_n for_o their_o war_a and_o testify_v their_o wealth_n by_o gorgeous_a building_n by_o trim_v their_o sarme_v by_o costly_a household_n stuff_n by_o brave_a apparel_n and_o sumptuousness_n in_o all_o their_o do_n for_o what_o do_v these_o else_o but_o open_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v bloodthirsty_a and_o leave_v after_o they_o the_o monument_n of_o a_o life_n lead_v in_o cruelty_n but_o whereas_o some_o point_n pertain_v to_o this_o matter_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v let_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o judas_n warn_v we_o to_o mortify_v &_o slaughter_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o sure_a faith_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eight_o homely_a for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n his_o habitation_n be_v void_a &_o no_o man_n be_v dwell_v therein_o and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v all_o his_o conversation_n among_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n because_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n witness_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a to_o consider_v the_o more_o diligent_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o their_o call_n &_o order_v for_o except_o we_o well_o know_v these_o thing_n their_o authority_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o such_o weight_n with_o we_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o their_o vocation_n who_o jesus_n christ_n choose_v while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v write_v with_o such_o diligence_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n but_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o matthie_n shall_v not_o seem_v the_o less_o which_o after_o christ_n ascension_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n &_o be_v number_v with_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n therefore_o so_o describe_v his_o election_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v no_o less_o appoint_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o office_n by_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o he_o neither_o run_v of_o his_o own_o head_n nor_o peter_n which_o propound_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v consult_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o fall_v to_o prayer_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o next_o homely_a shall_v be_v declare_v by_o which_o example_n we_o learn_v that_o minister_n must_v wait_v till_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v call_v neither_o that_o any_o man_n must_v be_v permit_v either_o to_o thrust_v himself_o or_o any_o other_o into_o the_o ministry_n over_o hasty_o and_o unadvised_o for_o in_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v grievous_o reprehend_v which_o run_v of_o their_o own_o head_n 10._o not_o be_v lawful_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v yet_o paul_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o preach_v 2._o not_o send_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o some_o place_n he_o call_v false_a brethren_n â–ª_o which_o creep_v in_o be_v not_o lawful_o ordain_v but_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o can_v not_o discharge_v their_o office_n due_o yea_o christ_n himself_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v before_o he_o be_v solemn_o declare_v by_o god_n the_o father_n 5._o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whereof_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v mention_v which_o order_n if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v neither_o can_v the_o people_n take_v they_o for_o god_n minister_n of_o who_o calling_n they_o be_v uncertain_a neither_o can_v the_o minister_n use_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n with_o such_o credit_n and_o constancy_n as_o become_v they_o for_o with_o what_o weapon_n shall_v they_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o world_n the_o attempt_n of_o tyrant_n &_o peril_n on_o every_o side_n which_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n how_o unjust_o they_o have_v usurp_v can_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n no_o hope_n of_o god_n aid_n or_o assistance_n punishment_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o peter_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n as_o we_o say_v yesterday_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n that_o may_v rise_v of_o judas_n fall_n by_o refer_v or_o send_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o year_n past_a &_o go_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o david_n and_o because_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o he_o bring_v forth_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o and_o omit_v the_o testimony_n wherein_o judas_n transgression_n which_o before_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v be_v prophesy_v he_o rehearse_v only_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o his_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o he_o join_v two_o testimony_n together_o whereof_o the_o first_o
also_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o but_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o process_n follow_v we_o will_v now_o be_v the_o short_a among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o have_v describe_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n omit_v many_o other_o thing_n he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o in_o these_o two_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purge_v the_o trespass_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v be_v purge_v by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o overcome_v death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o subdue_v the_o fort_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v by_o paul_n 15._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o same_o thing_n peter_n seem_v to_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o neither_o of_o the_o dolour_n of_o the_o body_n which_o follow_v death_n can_v it_o be_v expound_v sith_o yet_o we_o feel_v they_o to_o be_v most_o bitter_a but_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o terror_n take_v away_o wherewith_o in_o time_n past_o it_o torment_v man_n mind_n for_o it_o use_v sin_n as_o a_o sting_n the_o punishment_n whereof_o god_n appoint_v this_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v terrible_a see_v it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o albeit_o christ_n have_v take_v sin_n away_o yet_o death_n remain_v whereby_o we_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o world_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v make_v the_o door_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v no_o more_o fear_v they_o that_o believe_v as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o damnation_n 5._o but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n through_o death_n subdue_v he_o that_o have_v lordship_n over_o death_n 2._o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v unless_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o after_o death_n therefore_o these_o two_o must_v always_o be_v join_v together_o which_o thing_n paul_n do_v diligent_o observe_v where_o he_o say_v 4._o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n again_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v if_o thou_o knowledge_n with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 10._o and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a where_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o therein_o include_v death_n also_o because_o a_o resurrection_n without_o death_n can_v not_o be_v imagine_v let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n from_o everlasting_a become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n cleanse_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v the_o sorrow_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n 8._o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o he_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xu_o homely_a for_o david_n say_v of_o he_o afore_o hand_n i_o see_v god_n always_o before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o have_v show_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o our_o yesterday_n sermon_n declare_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n show_v we_o how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n how_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v promise_v howbeit_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n for_o many_o cause_n may_v seem_v very_o incredible_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v doubtful_a to_o man_n reason_n there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o saduceys_n which_o flat_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o soldier_n be_v bribe_v of_o the_o priest_n with_o money_n have_v bruit_v a_o false_a rumour_n how_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v steal_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n as_o before_o he_o use_v but_o be_v conversant_a only_o with_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v both_o more_o plain_o declare_v and_o with_o more_o sound_n argument_n confirm_v especial_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v have_v in_o suspicion_n of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o peter_n fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o david_n the_o most_o notable_a king_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o who_o take_v out_o of_o the_o xuj_o psalm_n 16._o he_o prove_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o seem_v neither_o strange_a nor_o incredible_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v also_o long_o before_o prophesy_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prhphet_n and_o because_o peter_n afterward_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o show_v that_o it_o appertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a now_o to_o tarry_v long_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v be_v not_o able_a to_o refel_v let_v we_o rather_o mark_v that_o david_n so_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o himself_o also_o take_v comfort_n thereof_o which_o comfort_n belong_v also_o to_o all_o they_o that_o worship_n christ_n because_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o head_n must_v after_o a_o sort_n belong_v also_o unto_o the_o member_n we_o must_v therefore_o diligent_o consider_v this_o place_n which_o most_o absolute_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o true_a religion_n with_o the_o most_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o study_n amongst_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v mention_v which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n declare_v diligent_o and_o at_o large_a he_o express_v in_o one_o verse_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o godliness_n religion_n and_o holy_a life_n where_o he_o say_v afore_o hand_n i_o see_v god_n always_o before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v first_o he_o tell_v what_o he_o do_v than_o wherefore_o he_o so_o do_v touch_v the_o first_o he_o say_v aforehand_o i_o see_v god_n always_o before_o i_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o set_v god_n in_o my_o sight_n or_o before_o my_o eye_n therefore_o christ_n follow_v this_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o think_v he_o live_v always_o in_o his_o sight_n this_o to_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v two_o thing_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v the_o study_n &_o endeavour_n of_o obedience_n for_o we_o use_v to_o say_v they_o set_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n study_v to_o please_v he_o from_o who_o they_o know_v nothing_o be_v hide_v concern_v this_o study_n of_o obedience_n god_n himself_o speak_v where_o he_o command_v abraham_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o or_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o other_o be_v faith_n 17._o whereby_o in_o adversity_n we_o look_v only_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v for_o help_v succour_n and_o delivery_n from_o he_o only_o hereof_o david_n in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v say_v behold_v even_o as_o
faithful_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a also_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o for_o joy_n many_o time_n become_v mad_a but_o this_o they_o do_v either_o because_o they_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wickedness_n 1._o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o some_o but_o their_o joy_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o sure_a but_o be_v end_v in_o most_o grievous_a sorrow_n for_o christ_n sentence_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v long_o ago_o pronounce_v against_o they_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v 6._o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v but_o the_o mirth_n or_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n can_v quail_v or_o be_v overturn_v for_o they_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n because_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o know_v they_o shall_v overcome_v by_o he_o which_o love_v they_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 5.8_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o gladsomeness_n of_o the_o tongue_n tongue_n by_o this_o be_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o mind_n but_o break_v forth_o by_o the_o tongue_n for_o this_o tongue_n of_o the_o godly_a rejoice_v not_o in_o light_a affection_n and_o ribaldry_n or_o in_o wanton_a talk_n such_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ungodly_a but_o in_o godly_a give_v of_o thanks_n and_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o every_o day_n bind_v unto_o god_n by_o new_a and_o fresh_a benefit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n many_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o think_v it_o a_o worthy_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v any_o just_a occasion_n offer_v they_o to_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o prince_n liberality_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v far_o great_a which_o every_o day_n find_v most_o weighty_a cause_n &_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o consist_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o extol_v of_o we_o and_o require_v none_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o for_o his_o beneficence_n because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o call_v say_v he_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o 50._o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o hereof_o proceed_v those_o vow_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o promise_v song_n and_o hymn_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n promise_v this_o thing_n to_o his_o father_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o 22._o my_o praise_n be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n my_o vow_n will_v i_o perform_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o david_n where_o he_o ask_v help_v of_o god_n speak_v after_o like_a manner_n i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o magnify_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 60._o hereto_o may_v be_v apply_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o godly_a speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n oh_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n receive_v we_o gracious_o 14._o and_o then_o will_v we_o offer_v the_o bullock_n of_o our_o lip_n unto_o thou_o here_o by_o the_o way_n may_v the_o infelicity_n of_o our_o day_n be_v perceive_v for_o where_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o tongue_n rejoice_v in_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o in_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o be_v that_o true_a joy_n also_o very_o rare_a that_o be_v conceive_v by_o faith_n and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o obedience_n by_o the_o which_o argument_n we_o may_v strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o exer_n i_o shall_v of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v also_o very_o rare_a death_n the_o third_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n which_o he_o promise_v he_o shall_v be_v joyful_a and_o without_o all_o grief_n here_o in_o the_o meanwhile_o be_v shadow_v out_o a_o most_o absolute_a felicity_n and_o bliss_n which_o by_o death_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v death_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v let_v or_o hinder_v by_o death_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v sudden_o all_o thing_n whereby_o this_o unhappy_a world_n measure_v felicity_n use_v to_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o mention_v of_o death_n rich_a man_n be_v amaze_v ambitious_a man_n quake_v voluptuous_a man_n tremble_v and_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n use_v to_o be_v afraid_a but_o christ_n rejoice_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o rest_n full_a of_o great_a hope_n so_o do_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o above_o all_o other_o man_n it_o be_v give_v to_o contemn_v death_n yea_o to_o rejoice_v in_o death_n who_o property_n the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n most_o lively_o express_v first_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n show_v that_o death_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v show_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n then_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o body_n 1._o he_o threaten_v it_o not_o with_o destruction_n but_o say_v my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n therefore_o he_o promise_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o godly_a in_o death_n find_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n swarm_v with_o heap_n of_o calamity_n and_o danger_n travel_v and_o pain_n be_v still_o at_o hand_n sorrow_n and_o care_n spring_v every_o day_n still_o a_o fresh_a and_o to_o be_v brief_a this_o short_a life_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o continual_a storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o cumbrance_n and_o travail_n 90._o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n true_o say_v the_o day_n of_o our_o age_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o though_o man_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o come_v to_o four_o score_n year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n then_o but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n as_o the_o bird_n to_o fly_v but_o in_o death_n be_v rest_n and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a 5._o have_v escape_v all_o the_o toil_n of_o labour_n and_o care_n sickness_n and_o all_o other_o accident_n of_o adversity_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o have_v none_o other_o rest_n in_o death_n than_o such_o as_o beast_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n have_v which_o have_v no_o life_n after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o our_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n he_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o also_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o true_a comfort_n for_o god_n put_v we_o in_o this_o hope_n in_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n as_o christ_n teach_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n 22._o and_o jacob_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o constant_o promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n see_v ezechiel_n 37._o dan._n 12._o isa._n 26._o &_o 66._o christ_n reason_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o same_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o when_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 5._o etc_n etc_n look_v more_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o math._n 25._o john_n 11._o job_n speak_v of_o this_o hope_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n 19_o and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n yea_o and_o i_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n and_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v embolden_v with_o this_o hope_n overcome_v all_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o sustain_v with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n bid_v we_o out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n to_o take_v argument_n of_o comfort_n 4._o in_o the_o departure_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o friend_n furthermore_o declare_v because_o the_o prophet_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n
of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o more_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o go_v on_o &_o speak_v still_o under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o have_v show_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n diverse_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n only_o as_o peter_n teach_v in_o the_o thing_n follow_v yet_o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o paul_n for_o that_o cause_n call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 15._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n appertain_v also_o to_o we_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n here_o say_v for_o as_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o teach_v we_o wherein_o to_o hope_v and_o paint_v out_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o resurrection_n with_o that_o true_a felicity_n which_o follow_v the_o same_o first_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n hell_n the_o hebrew_n take_v this_o word_n inferi_n which_o we_o english_a hell_n sometime_o for_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n sometime_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n say_v thy_o servant_n shall_v bring_v the_o grey_a head_n of_o our_o father_n with_o sorrow_n ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la sive_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o grave_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_z the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o tarry_v long_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v but_o shall_v return_v short_o to_o the_o body_n again_o many_o have_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o dissension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o we_o profess_v among_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o judgement_n i_o think_v ought_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v great_a disputation_n hereabout_o have_v be_v keep_v among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o in_o our_o day_n have_v certain_a phreneticke_a person_n start_v forth_o which_o have_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o hell_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o christ_n himself_o confute_v they_o which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradyse_n 23._o beside_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o send_v not_o his_o soul_n to_o hell_n but_o commend_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o do_v there_o full_o accomplish_v the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n 19_o so_o that_o he_o true_o say_v it_o be_v do_v or_o finish_v therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o any_o shall_v say_v christ_n soul_n suffer_v any_o thing_n after_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a and_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n at_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr as_o he_o himself_o confess_v it_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v feel_v the_o angry_a countenance_n and_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n in_o punish_v sin_n when_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o because_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o unchristian_a point_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o thereto_o therefore_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n may_v plain_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o say_v either_o that_o he_o true_o die_v or_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n extend_v unto_o they_o also_o which_o die_v before_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n seem_v to_o mean_v say_v that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o prison_n 3.4_o this_o serve_v both_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v of_o he_o and_o increase_v the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o wicked_o contemn_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o also_o for_o as_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o forsake_v so_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o protection_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o body_n again_o in_o the_o late_a day_n body_n second_o therefore_o he_o add_v neither_o wiltthou_a suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o after_o a_o sort_n pertain_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o member_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o show_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n which_o afterward_o at_o large_a he_o declare_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n body_n only_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o the_o say_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v thou_o be_v dust_n and_o into_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o neither_o do_v the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n any_o thing_n prevail_v 3._o go_v about_o to_o conserve_v the_o body_n of_o great_a man_n with_o sweet_a odour_n spicery_n and_o perfume_n but_o christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n can_v not_o see_v corruption_n much_o less_o be_v corrupt_v but_o rise_v again_o a_o glorious_a body_n and_o void_a of_o all_o corruption_n here_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n prove_v for_o although_o our_o body_n corrupt_v &_o moulder_v to_o dust_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o last_o day_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v for_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o paul_n say_v must_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorify_a body_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n 3._o which_o make_v man_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o clay_n yea_o all_o this_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o they_o may_v here_o also_o be_v confute_v which_o say_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v vanish_v away_o and_o have_v not_o the_o true_a property_n of_o a_o body_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n etc_n etc_n for_o if_o he_o see_v no_o corruption_n how_o can_v he_o lose_v those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o a_o very_a body_n can_v consist_v three_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v show_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o be_v everlasting_a thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o life_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o only_o be_v worthy_a so_o to_o be_v call_v ergo_fw-la life_n everlasting_a follow_v after_o resurrection_n which_o life_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v so_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o same_o in_o he_o this_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v show_v to_o christ_n adam_n by_o sin_n deserve_a death_n and_o the_o door_n of_o paradise_n after_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o god_n fence_a and_o guard_v with_o a_o sword_n of_o fire_n lest_o he_o shall_v return_v thither_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 3._o god_n signify_v hereby_o that_o man_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v set_v open_a again_o that_o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o through_o sin_n death_n 5._o so_o by_o christ_n only_o righteousness_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o life_n appear_v to_o us._n 1._o and_o christ_n every_o where_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o light_n and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n â—1_n this_o commodity_n therefore_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v get_v we_o be_v very_o singular_a because_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o eternal_a life_n not_o to_o a_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a such_o as_o we_o now_o live_v which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v a_o death_n than_o a_o life_n the_o mean_a hereto_o
they_o in_o question_n he_o answer_v they_o by_o another_o testimony_n say_v for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n this_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o point_n first_o david_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n he_o deny_v that_o david_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n which_o as_o be_v beforesaid_a be_v consume_v into_o dust_n and_o earth_n touch_v the_o soul_n this_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o force_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n 5._o but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n the_o other_o argument_n stand_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n who_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n for_o in_o the_o psalm_n cx._n he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n etc_n etc_n which_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o undeniable_a that_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o scribe_n 22._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o peter_n example_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n least_z stand_v rash_o upon_o some_o one_o place_n we_o gainsay_v many_o other_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v how_o unto_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n believe_v he_o join_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o do_v he_o very_o prudent_o and_o in_o order_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o cast_v of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o work_v more_o effectual_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o than_o before_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o in_o body_n wherefore_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o so_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v stick_v to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o sure_o 16._o after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v by_o the_o raise_n up_o thereof_o again_o overcome_v death_n there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o his_o body_n here_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n he_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v shut_v against_o we_o and_o shall_v become_v a_o pledge_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n heretic_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o inheritance_n &_o possession_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o use_v tertullian_n term_n his_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o substitute_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o he_o 1_n he_o regenerate_v we_o through_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o he_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o the_o same_o be_v the_o earnest_n or_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o the_o encouragement_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o all_o which_o thing_n since_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o most_o effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n for_o our_o health_n sake_n and_o they_o that_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o show_v on_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o little_a mindful_a of_o the_o admonition_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o xxiiij_o of_o matthew_n also_o peter_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v which_o it_o behoove_v we_o oftentimes_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o point_n herein_o be_v how_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o confess_v before_o pilot_n in_o deed_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 18._o but_o not_o to_o rule_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n in_o who_o reign_v must_v needs_o fall_v out_o uncertain_a and_o unstable_a intercourse_n of_o matter_n because_o they_o labour_v to_o obtain_v kingdom_n by_o the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a power_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o worldly_a good_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n they_o be_v eternal_a and_o celestial_a good_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o study_v for_o they_o god._n then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n both_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v appoint_v of_o beatitude_n and_o bliss_n and_o also_o a_o equal_a power_n of_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n with_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o command_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 5._o whereunto_o also_o this_o word_n sit_v belong_v whereby_o be_v express_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o sure_a and_o unmovable_a power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o become_v his_o footstool_n christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o victorious_a king_n and_o a_o invincible_a vanquisher_n of_o his_o enemy_n satan_n be_v the_o capitaine_fw-fr and_o standardbearer_n of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n long_o since_o by_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n when_o god_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n 3._o and_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v as_o plain_v that_o sin_n be_v overcome_v 12.16_o for_o god_n say_v paul_n send_v his_o son_n and_o have_v condemn_v sin_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o guilt_n or_o trespass_n of_o sin_n 8._o and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o force_v thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o not_o hurt_v we_o but_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o death_n also_o must_v be_v vanquish_v which_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o none_o other_o weapon_n than_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n 15._o therefore_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v true_o subdue_v by_o christ._n he_o also_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n with_o all_o the_o â—able_a of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o we_o read_v that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o decree_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v bruise_v and_o break_v to_o powder_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n neither_o want_n there_o example_n of_o day_n long_o pass_v and_o now_o present_a 2._o which_o teach_v we_o what_o notable_a victory_n and_o triumph_n christ_n atchieve_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v this_o world_n which_o when_o it_o rage_v most_o be_v near_a to_o destruction_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o they_o who_o christ_n take_v charge_n of_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v 16._o
he_o prefer_v publican_n and_o harlot_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o these_o 21._o who_o peter_n here_o reason_v with_o let_v this_o comfort_n we_o that_o we_o know_v christ_n honour_n remain_v safe_a and_o sound_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a world_n rage_v against_o he_o for_o of_o he_o have_v god_n say_v from_o everlasting_a i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v preach_v the_o law_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thine_o inheritance_n etc_n etc_n second_o here_o be_v a_o allegory_n to_o be_v consider_v bvilder_n where_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v unto_o bvilder_n for_o this_o thing_n both_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o set_v forth_o their_o whole_a office_n the_o name_n of_o a_o builder_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o charge_n and_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unfitting_v for_o a_o deviser_n or_o builder_n as_o idleness_n for_o he_o only_o among_o other_o that_o work_n labour_v not_o but_o yet_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o all_o the_o building_n lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o end_n be_v to_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o sure_a house_n build_v which_o end_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o he_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o set_v his_o whole_a frame_n and_o his_o whole_a care_n be_v to_o have_v it_o workmanly_o finish_v 3._o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v observe_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v to_o labour_n and_o care_n for_o they_o be_v bvilder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o this_o house_n let_v they_o bring_v all_o that_o they_o be_v able_a remember_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o build_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v 10._o let_v they_o lay_v no_o new_a foundation_n but_o build_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v which_o paul_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 16._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v that_o precious_a stone_n lay_v 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n this_o be_v that_o rock_n whereupon_o we_o lively_a stone_n must_v be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v now_o as_o the_o building_n must_v be_v begin_v with_o this_o stone_n so_o the_o same_o stone_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o headstone_n of_o the_o top_n or_o corner_n for_o in_o he_o be_v our_o perfection_n and_o he_o join_v together_o two_o nation_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o the_o corner_n stone_n join_v together_o two_o wall_n 2._o he_o profess_v also_o he_o be_v the_o door_n of_o this_o build_n 10._o he_o be_v the_o true_a householder_n which_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o will_v one_o day_n require_v a_o reckonning_a how_o they_o have_v use_v his_o house_n 24.25_o therefore_o let_v all_o minister_n regard_v this_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o bring_v no_o hay_n or_o stubble_n to_o this_o building_n 15._o where_o man_n tradition_n have_v naught_o to_o do_v as_o many_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n they_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v bvilder_n upon_o a_o naughty_a faith_n reject_v christ_n on_o who_o they_o fall_v and_o procure_v destruction_n to_o themselves_o after_o the_o which_o rule_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v which_o now_o a_o day_n will_v be_v take_v for_o bvilder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v what_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v only_o last_o of_o all_o this_o chief_a principle_n of_o christian_a belief_n must_v be_v deep_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n wherein_o peter_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n only_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n say_v there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n add_v for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v for_o as_o in_o the_o world_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_a to_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o man_n salvation_n have_v appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o business_n 2._o and_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n decree_n can_v not_o be_v break_v peter_n think_v this_o one_o place_n sufficient_a enough_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n which_o otherwise_o have_v other_o infinite_a place_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o he_o that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n overcome_v death_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o god_n and_o give_v righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n only_o all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o himself_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o of_o he_o only_o the_o father_n bare_a witness_n from_o heaven_n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v of_o he_o he_o sometime_o pronounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v my_o servant_n upon_o who_o i_o lean_a 2._o my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v pacify_v in_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o grace_n and_o verity_n 1_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n open_v unto_o us._n 1.2_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n he_o be_v to_o they_o that_o hunger_n 14._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o they_o that_o thirst_n a_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v lade_v refresh_a &_o give_v it_o they_o he_o only_o be_v the_o way_n which_o whosoever_o take_v not_o he_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n through_o who_o merit_n both_o the_o old_a father_n be_v save_v and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v until_o the_o world_n end_n final_o in_o he_o paul_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1_n therefore_o by_o this_o place_n all_o other_o religion_n which_o show_v we_o any_o new_a mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o christ_n be_v confute_v with_o this_o rammer_n the_o gentile_n idolatry_n the_o jew_n righteousness_n in_o their_o law_n the_o pharisee_n boast_v and_o hypocrisy_n the_o popedom_n with_o all_o their_o market_n of_o pardon_n and_o merit_n and_o all_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o monkish_a order_n be_v beat_v down_o overturn_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o jesus_n can_v never_o save_v we_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v not_o we_o but_o peter_n of_o heresy_n which_o in_o these_o day_n excommunicate_v we_o because_o we_o cleave_v to_o jesus_n our_o only_a saviour_n contemn_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o superstition_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v up_o but_o we_o easy_o contemn_v their_o judgement_n which_o learn_v of_o peter_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o of_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v this_o precious_a stone_n we_o embrace_v he_o with_o constant_a faith_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o which_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxviij_o homely_a when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o lie_v man_n they_o marvel_v and_o they_o know_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o behold_v also_o the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v stand_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o say_v against_o it_o but_o command_v they_o to_o go_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o counsel_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o a_o manifest_a sign_n be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v
their_o mood_n who_o judge_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o before_o we_o declare_v gamaliel_n his_o word_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o danger_n see_v he_o can_v raise_v up_o for_o they_o defender_n even_o from_o among_o their_o enemy_n &_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o man_n can_v confound_v the_o enterprise_n &_o attempt_n of_o a_o great_a many_o for_o as_o even_o now_o be_v say_v 12._o no_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v more_o bend_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v a_o good_a while_n before_o this_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o those_o that_o profess_a christ_n and_o yet_o of_o this_o college_n also_o be_v nicodemus_n 7._o who_o before_o this_o defend_v christ_n quarrel_n now_o come_v gamaliel_n out_o of_o the_o same_o college_n who_o mean_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o one_o man_n without_o any_o armour_n or_o weapon_n only_o by_o prudent_a counsel_n dash_v all_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o whole_a counsel_n there_o be_v other_o example_n of_o like_a sort_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v a_o general_a doctrine_n &_o consolation_n hereof_o hereunto_o appertain_v it_o that_o reuben_n only_o who_o also_o hate_v joseph_n in_o his_o heart_n 37._o yet_o afterward_o save_v he_o from_o present_a death_n to_o this_o may_v we_o add_v also_o how_o the_o philistine_n deliver_v david_n 2._o be_v enclose_v on_o every_o side_n with_o saules_n soldier_n what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o moses_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o daughter_n of_o cruel_a pharaoh_n save_v from_o drown_v in_o the_o river_n nilus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o long_o if_o we_o shall_v tarry_v in_o all_o the_o example_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v it_o behoove_v we_o rather_o to_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o fear_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n can_v forthwith_o bring_v to_o naught_o to_o who_o service_n we_o all_o be_v bind_v which_o one_o thing_n if_o man_n as_o well_o in_o general_a as_o particular_o will_v thin_a ke_o on_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v pull_v from_o fulfil_v their_o vocation_n counsel_n let_v we_o mark_v gamaliel_n his_o counsel_n full_a of_o wisdom_n in_o deed_n yet_o such_o as_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v perceive_v diverse_a thing_n want_v which_o declare_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v his_o help_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o afterward_o grow_v to_o more_o godliness_n his_o say_n consist_v in_o three_o point_n first_o he_o use_v a_o pretty_a preface_n whereby_o he_o apease_v the_o furious_a and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o unadvised_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v he_o concern_v these_o man_n what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o hear_v that_o you_o determine_v they_o shall_v suffer_v death_n but_o i_o fear_v your_o device_n be_v to_o heady_a and_o therefore_o to_o dangerous_a i_o will_v therefore_o have_v some_o diligent_a and_o sober_a deliberation_n take_v that_o in_o our_o wrath_n we_o commit_v not_o that_o which_o afterward_o we_o may_v repent_v this_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a and_o in_o all_o age_n necessary_a admonition_n that_o in_o our_o anger_n we_o do_v or_o appoint_v nothing_o for_o the_o ancient_a writer_n say_v anger_n be_v a_o evil_a counselor_n as_o the_o which_o be_v a_o very_a frenzy_n for_o the_o while_n and_o what_o goodness_n or_o equity_n may_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o of_o a_o mad_a man_n 1._o wherefore_o james_n most_o true_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god._n and_o will_v god_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v as_o much_o in_o these_o day_n as_o we_o read_v it_o be_v among_o the_o ethnic_n it_o be_v say_v of_o augustus_n that_o he_o think_v the_o company_n of_o athenodorus_n the_o philosopher_n very_o necessary_a for_o he_o chapter_n because_o upon_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o he_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v decree_v or_o appoint_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o anger_n before_o he_o have_v first_o recite_v the_o alphabet_n or_o name_n of_o the_o xxiiij_o letter_n for_o the_o wiseman_n understand_v that_o wrath_n by_o leisure_n will_v cool_v and_o abate_v and_o as_o notable_a be_v it_o that_o another_o of_o the_o philosopher_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o thou_o shall_v be_v beat_v if_o i_o be_v not_o angry_a but_o now_o a_o day_n among_o christian_n many_o think_v that_o man_n in_o their_o anger_n may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o they_o go_v about_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o anger_n to_o excuse_v most_o heinous_a offence_n and_o in_o deed_n if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o bear_n or_o lion_n their_o excuse_n may_v take_v some_o place_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v man_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o bridle_n of_o reason_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a as_o many_o as_o let_v ourselves_o be_v carry_v and_o rule_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o affection_n but_o chief_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o judge_n must_v be_v mindful_a hereof_o lest_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o wrath_n swerve_v from_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n gamaliel_n his_o say_n also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o etc_n etc_n why_o the_o apostle_n case_n be_v in_o question_n and_o their_o life_n in_o danger_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o diligent_a observer_n of_o god_n law_n perceive_v that_o judge_n common_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n through_o give_v false_a judgement_n than_o they_o that_o be_v accuse_v for_o what_o thing_n can_v chance_v unto_o they_o more_o acceptable_a than_o death_n that_o change_v this_o mortal_a life_n for_o a_o immortal_a but_o these_o judge_n provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o be_v write_v psal._n 82._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o boldness_n to_o go_v unrevenged_a which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o godly_a judgement_n exercise_n unrighteousness_n therefore_o whosoever_o bear_v office_n let_v they_o think_v this_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o be_v blind_v with_o affection_n they_o stray_v not_o from_o the_o track_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o intermeddle_v example_n out_o of_o the_o which_o a_o little_a after_o he_o draw_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o sentence_n he_o first_o allege_v example_n very_o prudent_o and_o so_o tell_v they_o that_o at_o the_o first_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o he_o will_v conclude_v thereof_o lest_o either_o they_o shall_v not_o harken_v to_o his_o say_n or_o without_o expend_v of_o it_o reject_v it_o out_o of_o a_o great_a many_o he_o choose_v then_o special_o which_o as_o they_o be_v to_o all_o man_n know_v so_o be_v they_o able_a most_o to_o move_v their_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v of_o theudas_n chapter_n the_o other_o of_o judas_n of_o galiley_n josephus_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o but_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n he_o much_o dissent_v from_o luke_n because_o he_o write_v judas_n be_v many_o year_n before_o theudas_n who_o yet_o gamaliel_n open_o testify_v to_o have_v rise_v long_o before_o he_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o holy_a writer_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n with_o we_o than_o josephus_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v deceive_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o &_o who_o write_n may_v easy_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v in_o the_o history_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n and_o gamaliel_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o teach_v none_o other_o thing_n thereby_o but_o that_o none_o hitherto_o go_v unpunished_a that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o they_o with_o all_o their_o sect_n perish_v which_o under_o this_o pretence_n go_v about_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o advauncement_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o like_a will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o example_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n for_o such_o man_n common_o as_o be_v author_n and_o beginner_n of_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o in_o time_n past_o have_v suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o yet_o daily_o suffer_v can_v yet_o forget_v his_o love_n and_o liberality_n but_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v good_a even_o to_o they_o that_o have_v deserve_v a_o thousand_o death_n and_o cross_n let_v we_o imitate_v this_o condition_n of_o god_n the_o father_n if_o we_o will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o his_o child_n 5._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o accuse_v who_o we_o see_v have_v do_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o square_a nor_o we_o may_v not_o so_o pardon_v they_o who_o have_v injury_v we_o that_o through_o our_o to_o much_o bear_n they_o become_v the_o worse_a but_o we_o must_v think_v this_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o charity_n if_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_a call_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o destruction_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n egypt_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o place_n where_o jacob_n and_o all_o his_o family_n and_o kindred_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n here_o it_o appear_v none_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n of_o chanaan_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n but_o they_o be_v all_o outlaw_n and_o preserve_v there_o without_o any_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o steven_n so_o diligent_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o ineffable_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a within_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n to_o make_v so_o small_a a_o company_n so_o innumerable_a for_o as_o moses_n testify_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v mounstre_v uj_o hundred_o thousand_o &_o three_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o fight_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o which_o thing_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o tragical_a attempt_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o every_o way_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o this_o people_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v sometime_o to_o abraham_n genes_n 15._o &_o 17._o can_v not_o way_n be_v hinder_v by_o any_o power_n or_o devyse_v of_o man_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o that_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o threat_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n see_v it_o appear_v the_o force_n thereof_o against_o god_n be_v altogether_o vain_a let_v we_o compare_v this_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n god_n promise_v he_o a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o possess_v despite_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o promise_v also_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v which_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v fulfil_v although_o one_o pharaoh_n alone_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n thereof_o let_v every_o body_n mark_v this_o in_o their_o temptation_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v overthrow_v see_v as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n 8._o 24._o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o division_n steven_n show_v how_o the_o father_n be_v die_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v afterward_o carry_v to_o sichem_n and_o moses_n write_v plain_o of_o jacob_n that_o his_o corpse_n be_v carry_v into_o chanaan_n and_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o show_v that_o the_o israelite_n bring_v joseph_n bone_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o he_o give_v commandment_n concern_v the_o other_o patriarch_n although_o moses_n write_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o their_o bone_n be_v also_o bring_v by_o their_o posterity_n because_o steven_n affirm_v it_o so_o bold_o before_o they_o who_o he_o know_v be_v diligent_a marker_n of_o his_o word_n furthermore_o that_o the_o writer_n have_v err_v in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o need_v long_a declaration_n see_v at_o the_o least_o what_o be_v write_v touch_v this_o field_n which_o jacob_n buy_v of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n genes_n 33._o and_o josua_n 24._o he_o say_v the_o patriarch_n die_v in_o egypt_n for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o no_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o only_a faith_n which_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a die_n godly_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v miserable_a which_o die_v in_o exile_n out_o of_o their_o country_n for_o where_o this_o life_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v lead_v be_v but_o a_o pilgrimage_n and_o our_o country_n or_o city_n be_v permanent_a and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v die_v in_o banishment_n which_o have_v end_v the_o race_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n be_v take_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n for_o the_o angel_n call_v they_o bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 5._o and_o christ_n testify_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n furthermore_o god_n be_v present_a everywhere_o with_o his_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o in_o the_o late_a day_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v render_v again_o all_o those_o that_o ever_o they_o make_v away_o and_o consume_v 20._o therefore_o peevish_a and_o foolish_a be_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o which_o measure_n beatitude_n or_o bliss_n by_o holiness_n of_o place_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n in_o what_o place_n a_o body_n be_v bury_v whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o power_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v include_v and_o bind_v to_o no_o place_n and_o let_v not_o these_o man_n object_n to_o i_o the_o patriarch_n which_o will_v their_o bone_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n for_o they_o do_v not_o that_o to_o the_o end_n to_o show_n they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n but_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o fear_n of_o death_n can_v drive_v from_o they_o and_o for_o that_o they_o will_v testify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o firm_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o touch_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v possessor_n and_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o land_n and_o will_v allure_v their_o offspring_n to_o love_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o will_v there_o be_v bury_v so_o that_o even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o good_a cause_n thus_o to_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o condition_n and_o behaviour_n of_o their_o posterity_n who_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o singular_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n have_v yet_o a_o eye_n still_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o despise_v the_o country_n where_o their_o father_n be_v bury_v what_o will_v they_o therefore_o have_v do_v if_o their_o father_n have_v appoint_v their_o sepulture_n in_o egypt_n therefore_o the_o example_n of_o these_o patriarch_n nothing_o help_v their_o superstition_n which_o think_v so_o great_a a_o hope_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o burial_n place_n let_v we_o rather_o mark_v the_o point_n of_o this_o division_n of_o steven_n whole_a oration_n and_o leave_v the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n let_v we_o keep_v fast_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v fit_v with_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v we_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlvij_o homely_a but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n the_o people_n grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n till_o a_o other_o king_n arise_v which_o know_v not_o of_o joseph_n the_o same_o deal_v subtle_o with_o our_o kindred_n and_o evil_n entreat_v our_o father_n and_o make_v they_o cast_v out_o their_o young_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v alive_a the_o same_o time_n be_v moses_n bear_v and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o nourish_v up_o in_o his_o father_n house_n three_o month_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o pharaos_n daughter_n take_v he_o up_o and_o bring_v he_o up_o for_o her_o own_o son_n and_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o
put_v that_o thought_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o else_o can_v it_o spring_v of_o itself_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o courtly_a pastime_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o science_n of_o egypt_n no._n then_o it_o be_v the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o twitch_v moses_n by_o the_o ear_n be_v as_o one_o in_o a_o sleep_n and_o awake_v his_o mind_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o ancient_a promise_n make_v he_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o people_n of_o who_o stock_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bear_v paul_n agree_v herewith_o which_o attribute_v moses_n do_v unto_o faith_n which_o faith_n all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v great_a or_o in_o honour_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharao_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 11._o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n also_o it_o appear_v very_o evident_o by_o this_o place_n that_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o delivery_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v moses_n strength_n but_o put_v a_o will_n thereto_o in_o his_o heart_n also_o good_a this_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n serve_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o moses_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o brethren_n till_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n hereof_o gather_v we_o a_o universal_a doctrine_n that_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o lead_v with_o worldly_a and_o fleshe_o desire_v and_o rule_v by_o worldly_a wisdom_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a or_o commendable_a in_o god_n affair_n unless_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forasmuch_o as_o of_o ourselves_o as_o paul_n say_v we_o can_v not_o think_v well_o 1._o and_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o he_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o wherefore_o the_o bride_n in_o solomon_n cry_v out_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n draw_v i_o after_o thou_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o no_o praise_n of_o merit_n be_v due_a to_o our_o work_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v it_o be_v of_o grace_n only_o also_o moses_n example_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n that_o when_o god_n stir_v and_o draw_v we_o 10._o we_o must_v yield_v thereto_o and_o show_v ourselves_o obedient_a for_o of_o such_o force_n be_v god_n call_v with_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o can_v not_o want_v effect_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o follow_v it_o which_o thing_n they_o use_v to_o do_v with_o such_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n that_o they_o despise_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v their_o calling_n as_o noisome_a and_o but_o very_a dung_n and_o again_o think_v nothing_o intolerable_a or_o to_o hard_a that_o be_v join_v with_o god_n calling_n both_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o heart_n without_o any_o delay_n he_o refuse_v the_o delycacy_n of_o the_o court_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o dignity_n of_o public_a authority_n the_o friendship_n of_o great-man_n riches_n ease_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o like_a be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o court_n in_o stead_n of_o these_o he_o choose_v traveyles_a poverty_n shame_n and_o infinite_a danger_n wherewith_o he_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o day_n vex_v under_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o that_o we_o see_v moses_n do_v the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o although_o they_o forsake_v not_o so_o great_a riches_n yet_o that_o little_a they_o have_v they_o forsake_v with_o as_o earnest_a a_o affection_n and_o zeal_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o who_o we_o may_v join_v zachaeus_n and_o diverse_a other_o with_o the_o example_n of_o who_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o own_o sluggish_a slothfulness_n who_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v nor_o reasonable_a to_o lose_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v how_o far_o we_o yet_o be_v from_o a_o christian_n perfection_n for_o this_o be_v that_o forsake_v and_o deny_v of_o themselves_o that_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o paul_n every_o where_o urge_v and_o without_o the_o which_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n name_n be_v unprofitable_a but_o some_o will_v object_v we_o confess_v all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o moses_n grace_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o father_n by_o their_o merit_n deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v their_o revenger_n and_o defendor_n steven_n therefore_o prudent_o prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o show_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n deserve_v so_o little_a praise_n or_o glory_n that_o rather_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v be_v perpetual_o in_o bondage_n because_o they_o reject_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o redemption_n offer_v they_o of_o god_n by_o moses_n very_o churlish_o and_o unworthy_o and_o for_o a_o proof_n hereofhe_n allege_v the_o story_n write_v in_o the_o second_o of_o erasmus_n where_o he_o may_v see_v more_o that_o think_v luke_n in_o this_o place_n to_o brief_a or_o short_a the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o father_n despise_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o moses_n their_o deliverer_n wherefore_o their_o whole_a departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n steven_n also_o manifest_o retort_v the_o contempt_n of_o moses_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o upon_o their_o forefather_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o old_a ungodliness_n and_o ingratitude_n not_o with_o rail_a inâ—ent_n but_o to_o show_v they_o how_o well_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n step_n see_v with_o like_a contempt_n they_o reject_v christ_n who_o moses_n long_o before_o command_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o follow_v but_o that_o we_o omit_n not_o such_o thing_n as_o serve_v for_o our_o erudition_n magistrate_n first_o of_o all_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v considere_v and_o in_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o governor_n or_o magistrate_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o people_n who_o shepherd_n and_o overseer_n god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v therefore_o no_o man_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n be_v he_o of_o never_o so_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o people_n be_v never_o so_o much_o despise_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o god_n sight_n they_o be_v very_o dear_a who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o redeem_v they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n he_o also_o defend_v they_o against_o open_a violence_n and_o tyranny_n with_o arm_a power_n and_o protect_v they_o though_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n for_o thus_o do_v solomon_n describe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o needy_a also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n he_o shall_v be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o simple_a and_o needy_a and_o shall_v preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o falsehood_n and_o wrong_n 72._o and_o dear_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o magistrate_n the_o sword_n to_o this_o end_n to_o keep_v under_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 13._o and_o to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o good_a therefore_o they_o great_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v brag_n but_o of_o a_o bare_a and_o empty_a title_n have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o people_n but_o let_v other_o tyrant_n to_o misseintreate_v they_o and_o these_o thing_n chief_o considere_v be_v in_o religion_n which_o prince_n must_v see_v maintain_v among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o god_n by_o the_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o man_n therefore_o esaye_n call_v prince_n the_o nurrice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o glory_n of_o which_o name_n will_v god_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v which_o suffer_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v in_o bondage_n of_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o decree_n beside_o this_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o concord_n between_o his_o brethren_n the_o maintenance_n whereof_o it_o become_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n well_o to_o see_v too_o that_o will_v
great_a and_o eternal_a device_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1_n and_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v predestinate_a or_o foreordeyn_v from_o everlasting_a 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v redeem_v through_o his_o merit_n we_o must_v think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o moses_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o beginning_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o that_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a yea_o and_o talk_v with_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n for_o although_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n yet_o in_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o help_n and_o deliver_v they_o of_o who_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o mean_v to_o take_v his_o manhood_n 8._o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o that_o abraham_n see_v he_o and_o daniel_n see_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n a_o judge_n like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n 7._o which_o come_v unto_o the_o old_a age_a furthermore_o peter_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o so_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o great_a be_v the_o temerity_n of_o those_o which_o utter_o refuse_v all_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o say_v their_o book_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o we_o whereas_o both_o they_o be_v illuminate_v with_o christ_n spirit_n and_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o see_v john_n 5._o luc._n 24._o let_v we_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_a do_v vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a father_n and_o by_o this_o means_n will_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o how_o to_o know_v the_o antiquity_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o belief_n bush_n furthermore_o steven_n diligent_o teach_v we_o in_o what_o form_n and_o fashion_n christ_n appear_v unto_o moses_n for_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v christ_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a guise_n &_o usage_n of_o god_n to_o talk_v with_o man_n in_o time_n past_a in_o some_o visible_a likeness_n which_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v his_o godly_a nature_n and_o majesty_n we_o have_v example_n everywhere_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n this_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v attent_a and_o heedful_a and_o to_o be_v in_o admiration_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o will_v careless_o contemn_v all_o godliness_n yet_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v on_o he_o such_o form_n and_o shape_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o present_a affair_n time_n and_o person_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o see_v do_v in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o will_v by_o a_o fiery_a bush_n set_v before_o moses_n eye_n the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v afflict_v in_o egypt_n they_o burn_v be_v incense_v with_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o which_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v shall_v take_v his_o manhood_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o often_o to_o be_v occupy_v it_o be_v like_o a_o bramble_n bush_n a_o weak_a &_o feeble_a flock_n but_o such_o as_o can_v easy_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o because_o through_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o straight_o knit_v and_o join_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o therefore_o as_o husbandman_n put_v fire_n unto_o bramble_n and_o thorn_n cleave_v one_o to_o another_o to_o burn_v they_o altogether_o so_o this_o world_n put_v the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o church_n and_o with_o one_o fire_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v it_o all_o at_o once_o and_o christ_n suffer_v this_o fire_n to_o be_v kindle_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a this_o way_n to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v try_v and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o bridle_v yet_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o church_n utter_o to_o be_v consume_v but_o be_v himself_o in_o the_o middle_n thereof_o for_o he_o say_v 28._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o belong_v whatsoever_o thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n cain_n first_o set_v fire_n to_o it_o who_o though_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o destroy_v his_o faith_n and_o much_o less_o hinder_v god_n from_o raise_v up_o a_o fresh_a spring_n of_o his_o church_n in_o seth._n neither_o after_o that_o can_v the_o mighty_a man_n which_o go_v before_o the_o flood_n any_o thing_n let_v but_o when_o they_o perish_v as_o they_o deserve_v god_n can_v marvelous_o preserve_v certain_a remnant_n of_o his_o church_n through_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ark_n this_o bush_n burn_v often_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v always_o preserve_v by_o god_n aid_n and_o assistance_n it_o burn_v in_o babylon_n from_o whence_o yet_o the_o lord_n bring_v it_o again_o and_o deliver_v it_o it_o burn_v more_o than_o once_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o at_o length_n when_o antiochus_n reign_v it_o seem_v almost_o past_a recovery_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o maccabee_n who_o restore_v god_n religion_n and_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o their_o liberty_n again_o it_o burn_v after_o christ_n be_v bear_v whole_a three_o hundred_o year_n almost_o until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a yet_o god_n never_o fail_v it_o who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v his_o people_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o he_o sometime_o do_v daniels_n fellow_n it_o burn_v even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o there_o be_v everywhere_o such_o as_o put_v firebrand_n under_o it_o and_o inflame_v the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n with_o hatred_n against_o she_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o prevail_v so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v but_o shall_v feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n vengeance_n in_o who_o sight_n the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o be_v precious_a 116._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o belooved_a to_o be_v unrevenged_a yea_o while_o the_o persecute_v tyrant_n put_v fire_n under_o the_o church_n they_o like_v dry_a wood_n be_v consume_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n abide_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n like_o a_o lead_n or_o cauldron_n where_o mettle_n tryer_n melt_v and_o get_v out_o gold_n and_o silver_n see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o similitude_n zacharie_n 12._o and_o .13_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o call_n whereby_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o office_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v forty_o year_n before_o call_v this_o calling_n have_v in_o it_o certain_a point_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v very_o profitable_a first_o god_n declare_v who_o he_o be_v lest_o moses_n may_v doubt_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o vocation_n for_o he_o say_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v amaze_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o bush_n burn_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n it_o please_v god_n among_o many_o of_o his_o style_n etc_n to_o use_v this_o title_n chief_o to_o call_v to_o moses_n remembrance_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o the_o promise_n make_v long_o before_o unto_o the_o father_n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o forgetful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n although_o he_o hitherto_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o be_v afflict_v by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o adversity_n we_o shall_v chief_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n promise_n which_o god_n can_v neither_o forget_v nor_o fail_v to_o perform_v yea_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o infallible_a that_o god_n forsake_v not_o the_o dead_a who_o he_o have_v once_o take_v to_o his_o tuition_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n 8._o wherefore_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v
forth_o with_o the_o charge_n give_v he_o of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o angel_n which_o both_o appear_v to_o he_o before_o and_o afterward_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v god_n interpreter_n to_o the_o people_n 20.24_o we_o declare_v before_o out_o of_o paul_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o moses_n dignity_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o all_o age_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v god_n say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v of_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n 12._o and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o sleep_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n these_o thing_n steven_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o oracle_n which_o god_n give_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v both_o with_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v and_o aught_o now_o also_o to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o afterward_o add_v this_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o give_v unto_o us._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o so_o he_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o crime_n of_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o one_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n for_o true_o the_o law_n be_v a_o lively_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o life_n although_o otherwhere_v paul_n call_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o ministry_n or_o work_n of_o death_n 18._o for_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o rule_n how_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o promise_v life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o same_o next_o it_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o salvation_n yea_o and_o very_a life_n itself_o be_v contain_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n resemble_v it_o to_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o moses_n say_v he_o have_v set_v life_n before_o the_o jew_n â–ª_o 3_n because_o he_o have_v show_v they_o in_o the_o law_n the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o attain_v unto_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n it_o become_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o law_n if_o we_o will_v right_o judge_v thereof_o but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o it_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n &_o ministry_n of_o death_n for_o it_o bewray_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o lurk_v in_o we_o unknown_a and_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v death_n furthermore_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o nor_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o merit_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n god._n but_o of_o these_o thing_n paul_n entreat_v at_o large_a we_o ought_v well_o to_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n deliver_v not_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n it_o appear_v he_o perform_v with_o such_o diligence_n that_o without_o the_o certain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n he_o never_o dare_v institute_n or_o decree_v any_o thing_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o of_o the_o man_n that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v pollute_v with_o touch_v of_o dead_a corpse_n may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o passover_n feast_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o that_o moses_n observe_v 15.9_o that_o same_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_o be_v command_v also_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n under_o colour_n of_o god_n name_n but_o shall_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o god_n put_v his_o word_n into_o hieremies_n mouth_n and_o command_v ezechiel_n to_o take_v the_o word_n at_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o the_o people_n 28._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n if_o they_o which_o brag_n of_o their_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v with_o like_a diligence_n observe_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o church_n more_o true_a godliness_n and_o faith_n and_o less_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v detestable_a which_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o who_o licentious_a lust_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v more_o grievous_a &_o burdenous_a than_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o steven_n testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o father_n live_v only_o in_o moses_n time_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o posterity_n yea_o he_o include_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v now_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o number_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o which_o place_n the_o error_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_o confute_v which_o think_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o father_n howbeit_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o his_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o one_o unchangeable_a and_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v abrogate_a which_o sometime_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o old_a father_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remain_v but_o until_o a_o time_n of_o correction_n and_o to_o be_v resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o verity_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n and_o in_o those_o thing_n consist_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 4._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o more_o full_o afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n remain_v safe_a and_o sound_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o christ_n say_v the_o world_n shall_v perish_v but_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o beguile_v himself_o through_o any_o false_a hope_n as_o though_o the_o thing_n deliver_v to_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o see_v our_o faith_n life_n and_o all_o our_o deed_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o steven_n 32._o which_o set_v against_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ingratitude_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o father_n unjust_o reject_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v recite_v diverse_a other_o naughty_a deed_n of_o they_o yet_o bring_v he_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n only_o whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o of_o how_o small_a authority_n god_n law_n be_v with_o they_o when_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n they_o dare_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_v he_o whereas_o not_o many_o day_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o story_n be_v in_o exodus_fw-la the_o xxxiâ—_o â—ha_fw-la stevenâ—â—arke_a â—arke_z and_o end_v herein_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d of_o moses_n â–ª_o and_o that_o they_o present_v trim_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o frowardness_n â–ª_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n only_o so_o there_o be_v none_o other_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o than_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v these_o few_o word_n wherein_o this_o heinous_a disobedience_n be_v comprehend_v because_o they_o cunning_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n first_o declare_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n law_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n return_v into_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o
and_o clamour_n with_o unjust_a force_n with_o stone_n sword_n firebrand_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n with_o these_o we_o read_v the_o prophet_n be_v in_o time_n past_o assault_v with_o such_o they_o dispute_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o history_n follow_v will_v show_v how_o they_o use_v the_o same_o against_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o christ_n have_v many_o time_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v so_o prepare_v that_o they_o light_v not_o upon_o we_o unaware_o and_o unlooked_a for_o 13.17_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a observation_n and_o heed_n that_o while_o they_o rage_v most_o in_o violence_n and_o wrong_a yet_o they_o seem_v to_o observe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n and_o equity_n for_o because_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o give_v he_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n and_o the_o witness_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o which_o to_o do_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n they_o put_v of_o their_o apparel_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o saul_n to_o keep_v who_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v call_v paul_n therefore_o here_o want_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n and_o steven_n may_v seem_v just_o to_o have_v suffer_v and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v not_o always_o lawful_o do_v which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o law_n and_o we_o must_v deep_o weigh_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v grievous_o err_v in_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v how_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a with_o who_o rage_n he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n exercise_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o by_o example_n of_o the_o witness_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o far_o impiety_n proceed_v if_o it_o be_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o beginning_n they_o sin_v in_o bear_v of_o false_a witness_n be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o false_a witness_n and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o solomon_n say_v 6._o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o utter_o abhor_v a_o false_a witness_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o content_v to_o have_v commit_v so_o horrible_a a_o fault_n but_o they_o go_v further_o and_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n where_o also_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v murderer_n 35._o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v once_o over_o their_o shoe_n 18._o there_o be_v no_o ho_o with_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_v the_o entice_a beginning_n of_o sin_n lest_o while_o they_o instill_v into_o we_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o tough_a mire_n thereof_o be_v at_o length_n whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o great_a gulf_n of_o ungodliness_n the_o thing_n say_v of_o saul_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o receive_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o make_v a_o way_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o history_n follow_v and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o their_o place_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v how_o steven_n behave_v himself_o death_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o this_o cruel_a death_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v tell_v of_o he_o first_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n we_o believe_v he_o continual_o use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v express_v that_o he_o pray_v in_o three_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n these_o word_n have_v in_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a belief_n for_o be_v on_o every_o side_n beset_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ._n further_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o in_o death_n but_o pass_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o better_a life_n yea_o he_o know_v that_o even_o in_o death_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n man_n find_v life_n this_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n of_o faith_n that_o even_o then_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o comfort_v we_o when_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v also_o steven_n example_n teach_v we_o to_o who_o to_o commend_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n not_o to_o saint_n as_o the_o superstitious_a use_n but_o unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n 14._o in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o secondary_o steven_n show_v a_o token_n of_o charity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n for_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o deserve_v this_o reprove_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n which_o witness_v by_o his_o last_o wish_v he_o make_v that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o all_o man_n welfare_n than_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o this_o world_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o who_o infelicity_n be_v this_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v know_v their_o benefactor_n nor_o beware_v of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o extend_v our_o charity_n even_o to_o the_o ingrateful_a 5._o and_o with_o godly_a prayer_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n which_o most_o grievous_o offend_v against_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n judgement_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o god_n light_o use_v not_o to_o reveal_v unto_o every_o man_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v incurable_a amongst_o man_n as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v sometime_o unto_o jeremy_n 7.14.15_o cap._n let_v we_o also_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n alone_o prove_v be_v not_o fruitless_a last_o of_o all_o be_v say_v that_o steven_n have_v thus_o speak_v fall_v on_o sleep_n slepâ—_n who_o yet_o his_o enemy_n hope_v now_o with_o his_o doctrine_n to_o have_v now_o be_v clean_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n sleep_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o be_v the_o condition_n &_o property_n of_o death_n set_v forth_o death_n be_v the_o resolution_n or_o dissolution_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o death_n the_o soul_n neither_o die_v nor_o sleep_v but_o pass_v into_o life_n everlasting_a as_o christ_n say_v john_n 5._o whereupon_o death_n have_v apt_o be_v call_v a_o pass_v into_o heaven_n the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v because_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o sleep_v out_o of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v also_o enjoy_v the_o bliss_n of_o heavenly_a life_n there_o be_v everywhere_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v oftentimes_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o now_o mean_v to_o be_v brief_a let_v we_o set_v steven_n before_o we_o to_o imitate_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n our_o soul_n be_v go_v before_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a we_o be_v at_o the_o last_o glorious_o raise_v up_o also_o in_o body_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eight_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o luj_o homely_a at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o jury_n and_o samarie_z except_o the_o apostle_n but_o devout_a man_n dress_v steven_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o
that_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o seed_n unto_o the_o earth_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o more_o glory_n howbeit_o it_o be_v like_a the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o other_o consideration_n for_o while_o they_o decent_o bury_v he_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o manifest_o reprove_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o their_o adversary_n &_o give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o steven_n have_v preach_v furthermore_o they_o declare_v how_o they_o reverence_v he_o who_o they_o see_v be_v so_o singular_a a_o instrument_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o now_o adays_o use_v to_o let_v slip_v the_o reins_n of_o a_o impotent_a &_o unbridled_a tongue_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o free_a speech_n and_o doctrine_n they_o see_v their_o enemy_n be_v incense_v and_o so_o seek_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n &_o deride_v their_o constancy_n &_o boldness_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_n &_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n what_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v honest_a and_o comely_a burial_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n say_v our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v in_o our_o burying_n use_v no_o pride_n or_o superstition_n wherein_o diverse_a fault_n be_v now_o adays_o commit_v for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o puff_v up_o with_o vanity_n do_v so_o forget_v their_o mortal_a estate_n that_o they_o will_v after_o death_n also_o be_v proud_a while_o they_o fasten_v the_o arm_n &_o cognisance_n of_o vain_a glory_n about_o their_o tumb_n there_o be_v other_o again_o which_o labour_n by_o diriges_fw-la and_o sacrifice_n to_o do_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o after_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o ceremony_n use_v to_o canonize_v they_o and_o make_v they_o saint_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v peevish_a and_o without_o example_n the_o other_o derogatory_n and_o repugnant_a unto_o christ_n merit_n and_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o that_o believe_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 9_o and_o have_v need_n of_o no_o new_a expiation_n moreover_o they_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o steven_n and_o that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o paul_n 4._o which_o forbid_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o lament_v not_o as_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a of_o steven_n estate_n but_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v such_o power_n and_o the_o church_n deprive_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o minister_n which_o may_v yet_o have_v do_v very_o much_o good_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o can_v by_o and_o by_o forget_v their_o friend_n like_o man_n void_a of_o all_o humanity_n and_o common_a sense_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o weep_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v we_o block_n and_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o natural_a affection_n on_o this_o sort_n we_o read_v abraham_n bewail_v sara_n his_o wife_n joseph_n with_o his_o brethren_n jacob_n their_o father_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n aaron_n moses_n and_o samuel_n with_o godly_a duty_n yea_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o two_o sister_n mourn_v weep_v for_o his_o belooved_a lazarus_n 11._o in_o deed_n a_o mean_a must_v be_v keep_v lest_o we_o may_v be_v think_v either_o to_o envy_v the_o dead_a their_o heavenly_a felicity_n or_o else_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n or_o not_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o same_o last_o of_o all_o tyranny_n luke_n set_v we_o out_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o tyranny_n that_o saul_n use_v against_o the_o church_n wherein_o first_o the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n next_o the_o vain_a success_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o this_o saul_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n and_o keep_v their_o clothes_n that_o stone_v he_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n but_o now_o he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o universal_a persecution_n but_o devise_v a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o go_v about_o utter_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o root_n and_o he_o set_v not_o on_o they_o alone_o which_o open_o profess_v the_o faith_n but_o burst_v into_o private_a house_n and_o draw_v out_o not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n also_o who_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o sex_n defend_v and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n in_o so_o much_o that_o certain_a writer_n think_v not_o unwittily_a the_o oracle_n of_o a_o wolf_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n aught_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o saul_n 49._o for_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o raven_a wolf_n which_o yet_o at_o length_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v distribute_v the_o wholesome_a spoil_n of_o evangelical_a preach_n almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o luke_n here_o report_v of_o he_o he_o himself_o oftentimes_o confess_v yea_o he_o lament_v he_o of_o the_o same_o very_a often_o see_v act_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 15._o galath_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v into_o his_o favour_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n for_o as_o he_o himself_o interpret_v the_o matter_n on_o he_o will_v jesus_n christ_n show_v all_o long_a patience_n 1._o to_o declare_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o what_o prevail_v saules_n great_a enterprise_n can_v he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o less_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o spread_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o further_a thus_o god_n know_v how_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n even_o by_o those_o way_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o hinder_v it_o whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v how_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n even_o against_o their_o will_n bring_v before_o christ_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o ground_n those_o who_o they_o think_v they_o have_v all_o power_n over_o therefore_o their_o fear_n be_v foolish_a which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o tyrant_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v advertise_v of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o persecution_n nor_o forsake_v not_o our_o duty_n by_o and_o by_o which_o thing_n diverse_a do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o danger_n make_v holiday_n for_o ever_o after_o as_o though_o they_o have_v full_o discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o christ_n already_o but_o they_o of_o who_o luke_n here_o speak_v do_v better_o which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o their_o banishment_n make_v the_o bold_a and_o preach_v christ_n everywhere_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o sentence_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o which_o begin_v well_o but_o which_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n 24._o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v their_o zeal_n that_o after_o we_o have_v faithful_o finish_v this_o race_n of_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o garland_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lvij_o homely_a than_o come_v philip_n into_o a_o city_n of_o samarie_z and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o phillippe_n speak_v with_o one_o accord_n hear_v and_o sing_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palseye_n and_o many_o that_o halt_v be_v heal_v and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v simon_n which_o before_o time_n in_o the_o same_o city_n use_v witchcraft_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samarie_z say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n who_o they_o regard_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v great_a and_o he_o they_o set_v much_o by_o because_o that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o sorcery_n although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v always_o assault_v and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o
the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o gift_n paul_n number_v amongst_o the_o chief_a therefore_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d peevish_a which_o look_v for_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o like_o dolt_n wicked_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o godliness_n of_o this_o eunuch_n his_o modesty_n humility_n and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v attain_v to_o true_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxj_o homely_a the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v be_v this_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n because_o of_o his_o humbleness_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v but_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o chamberlain_n answer_v philip_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n diligent_o describe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a convert_v unto_o christ_n aswell_o for_o many_o other_o cause_n as_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o ensample_n of_o true_a conversion_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o he_o mind_v to_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o salvation_n first_o luke_n show_v how_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o this_o conversion_n who_o of_o his_o mere_a favour_n send_v philip_n through_o who_o ministry_n the_o eunuch_n of_o aethiopia_n shall_v be_v convert_v the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o choose_v we_o all_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o good_a work_n so_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o minister_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o when_o we_o think_v nothing_o thereof_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n next_o philip_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o this_o conversion_n who_o help_n god_n here_o use_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n for_o where_o our_o infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o special_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n toward_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v everywhere_o first_o account_v among_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n that_o philip_n use_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o such_o a_o ineffable_a and_o ymaginary_a word_n as_o certain_a seraphical_a and_o fanatical_a smatterer_n in_o divinity_n suppose_v but_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o out_o of_o these_o must_v all_o sermon_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v take_v neither_o must_v we_o look_v for_o any_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n unheard_a of_o until_o this_o day_n among_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o eunuch_n so_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v notable_a that_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o religion_n the_o long_a journey_n that_o he_o take_v both_o full_a of_o travail_n and_o danger_n do_v abundant_o declare_v his_o desire_n to_o learn_v his_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o will_v â—ake_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n unknown_a of_o who_o he_o hope_v for_o a_o more_o full_a 〈…〉_o prove_v all_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n because_o these_o thing_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o 〈◊〉_d with_o some_o singular_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v while_o they_o be_v together_o which_o luke_n in_o this_o place_n describe_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n the_o place_n of_o esaye_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o philip_n to_o reason_n with_o the_o aethiop_n touch_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o liij_o chapter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o place_n that_o more_o evident_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 53._o so_o that_o jerome_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n judge_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n worthy_a to_o be_v number_v rather_o among_o the_o evangelist_n bible_n than_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o govern_v man_n affair_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o hazard_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n because_o even_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o philip_n begin_v to_o talk_v with_o the_o aethiope_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v read_v of_o that_o very_a place_n a_o ethnic_a or_o infidel_n will_v impute_v this_o thing_n unto_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v all_o thing_n their_o success_n but_o also_o rule_v all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o neglect_v man_n matter_n be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a which_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n feed_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o singular_o deck_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o esaye_n it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o it_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o victory_n whereby_o he_o be_v enter_v inâ—o_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v get_v a_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v will._n first_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o at_o many_o other_o time_n so_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n appear_v most_o perfect_a but_o also_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o take_v his_o death_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o willing_o so_o that_o the_o counsel_n or_o force_v of_o his_o enemy_n wrought_v not_o the_o same_o in_o deed_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n take_v counsel_n against_o he_o judas_n seek_v all_o mean_n busy_o to_o betray_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o their_o counsel_n pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o death_n pilate_n cause_v he_o after_o he_o be_v whip_v to_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o crosse._n but_o what_o can_v all_o these_o have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v utter_v or_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n yea_o who_o pull_v he_o down_o from_o his_o father_n bosom_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o who_o counsel_n take_v he_o flesh_n and_o manhood_n in_o the_o uirgines_n womb_n who_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v send_v out_o against_o he_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o he_o these_o thing_n therefore_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o die_v because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o die_v 20._o forasmuch_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o where_o he_o be_v able_a most_o valiant_o to_o have_v resist_v the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v yet_o be_v lead_v to_o his_o death_n like_o a_o sheep_n and_o a_o lamb_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v no_o not_o in_o word_n to_o utter_v any_o token_n of_o a_o unpatient_a mind_n and_o unwilling_a to_o die_v hereunto_o appertain_v that_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o 10._o because_o i_o put_v my_o life_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o put_v it_o away_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o from_o i_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o paul_n expound_v these_o say_n say_v he_o become_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god._n now_o these_o thing_n serve_v partly_o for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o part_o for_o our_o instruction_n for_o thus_o it_o behoove_v that_o our_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n moreover_o christ_n teach_v we_o
by_o his_o example_n patience_n and_o obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o he_o admonish_v we_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o and_o peter_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n which_o do_v no_o sin_n victory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n which_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o howbeit_o the_o prophet_n join_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o victory_n which_o he_o gate_n by_o his_o death_n say_v because_o of_o his_o humbleness_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v by_o the_o name_n of_o humbleness_n be_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v outward_o humble_v or_o bring_v down_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n where_o he_o seem_v altogether_o oppress_v and_o destitute_a of_o help_n god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n revenge_v his_o cause_n and_o declare_v he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o satan_n although_o he_o seem_v conquer_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o promise_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o serpent_n shall_v sting_v christ_n in_o the_o heel_n 1._o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o same_o do_v david_n prophecy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v where_o he_o say_v 110._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n for_o where_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o take_v it_o away_o 3_n he_o also_o spoil_v and_o disarm_v death_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v power_n upon_o we_o short_o after_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o open_o declare_v .17_o that_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o he_o most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n so_o often_o to_o give_v he_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v neither_o at_o christ_n cross_n nor_o our_o own_o for_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 14._o and_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o declare_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o well_o of_o the_o quick_a as_o of_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o by_o death_n overcome_v and_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o god_n revenge_v christ_n cause_n although_o he_o seem_v altogether_o oppress_v 34._o so_o he_o use_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o their_o godliness_n who_o now_o be_v punish_v by_o shameful_a death_n as_o wicked_a man_n &_o malefactor_n may_v be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o example_n as_o well_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o after_o victory_n follow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o the_o which_o he_o attribute_v a_o everlastingness_n and_o unspeakable_a power_n say_v invincible_a but_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o word_n generation_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n as_o for_o his_o posterity_n both_o these_o declare_v the_o continual_a endure_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o angel_n testify_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a where_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 1._o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_v likewise_o christ_n posterity_n be_v everlasting_a for_o they_o which_o by_o he_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n with_o he_o so_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o last_o will_n which_o before_o his_o death_n he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n to_o ratify_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 17.14_o touch_v they_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o 89._o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n kingdom_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o all_o shall_v perish_v neither_o remain_v any_o of_o those_o ancient_a and_o rich_fw-fr monarchy_n and_o they_o which_o remain_v and_o flourish_v this_o day_n do_v evident_o portend_v their_o ruin_n and_o decay_v hereof_o may_v two_o thing_n be_v gather_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v very_o profitable_a first_o the_o perpetuity_n or_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v assault_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n endure_v yet_o until_o this_o present_a day_n 28._o and_o shall_v endure_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o tyrant_n next_o the_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n depend_v hereon_o without_o the_o which_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a that_o be_v write_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 15._o as_o paul_n dispute_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n have_v teach_v for_o if_o christ_n posterity_n be_v ineffable_a and_o therefore_o eternal_a then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o to_o say_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o eternal_a and_o so_o it_o remain_v both_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o paul_n say_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n 8._o kingdom_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o most_o importance_n and_o weight_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n victory_n and_o kingdom_n he_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o again_o which_o be_v for_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v for_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o this_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o becamelyke_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o exalt_v he_o ▪_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2._o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n these_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o death_n for_o as_o it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o also_o change_v this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o eternal_a 15._o for_o as_o paul_n say_v this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruptibleness_n and_o this_o mortal_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o to_o be_v short_a such_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o society_n with_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o death_n whereby_o he_o enter_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o 2._o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o ▪_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o like_v to_o his_o
utter_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v christ_n great_a enemy_n and_o make_v they_o in_o a_o doubt_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o compendious_a abridgement_n of_o paul_n docdoctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o us._n doctrine_n he_o confess_v otherwheres_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o therefore_o he_o who_o he_o only_o know_v he_o think_v best_a only_o to_o preach_v he_o comprehend_v in_o few_o yea_o in_o two_o point_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o large_a say_v of_o he_o both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n for_o first_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v herein_o comprise_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n wherein_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n together_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v stand_v safe_a and_o sure_a which_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v depend_v on_o christ_n only_o paul_n acknowledge_v both_o these_o nature_n for_o how_o can_v he_o but_o acknowledge_v his_o human_a nature_n which_o intreat_v of_o he_o that_o be_v take_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o he_o know_v die_v and_o who_o elsewhere_o he_o testify_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n 9_o concern_v his_o manhood_n but_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v deny_v his_o divinity_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n than_o god_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n from_o everlasting_a 4._o and_o in_o a_o time_n thereunto_o ordain_v make_v man_n as_o otherwhere_o he_o show_v furthermore_o he_o declare_v his_o office_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n in_o time_n past_o be_v anoint_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a and_o old_a usage_n and_o because_o the_o saviour_n promise_v to_o mankind_n must_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v the_o other_o point_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v that_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n be_v also_o that_o promise_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v shadow_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n that_o deserve_v only_o to_o be_v call_v apostolic_a for_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o confession_n that_o peter_n be_v demand_v of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n 6._o that_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o can_v swerve_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v therefore_o whosoever_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n let_v they_o constant_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n pronounce_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o 1_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v but_o do_v paul_n superficial_o and_o by_o the_o way_n propose_v this_o doctrine_n no_o but_o because_o there_o be_v at_o damascus_n school_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n through_o who_o dotage_n the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deface_v he_o think_v good_a to_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n only_o which_o shall_v restore_v that_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a bondage_n they_o can_v never_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n who_o come_v to_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a his_o conversation_n so_o humble_a and_o his_o death_n so_o reproachful_a to_o be_v their_o messiah_n the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n paul_n stout_o withstand_v and_o affirm_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n with_o such_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o number_n of_o argument_n that_o he_o great_o molest_v and_o shame_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o which_o hitherto_o use_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o all_o they_o who_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o yield_v unto_o chryst_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n preach_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v wherein_o some_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o think_v a_o plain_n and_o simple_a exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o they_o which_o reprove_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o superstition_n labour_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v author_n of_o intolerable_a dissension_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o plain_n and_o simple_a teach_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v suffice_v if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o as_o will_v obscure_v and_o deface_v it_o with_o error_n and_o labour_v to_o pull_v away_o the_o unwarye_a from_o the_o right_a way_n but_o where_o both_o there_o have_v be_v such_o and_o everywhere_o at_o this_o day_n be_v such_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v a_o man_n never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unless_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v again_o where_o some_o be_v grow_v so_o impudent_a that_o they_o dare_v open_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v also_o open_o confute_v lest_o by_o their_o boldness_n they_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o come_v in_o suspicion_n we_o read_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v both_o these_o way_n who_o example_n they_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o follow_v which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n will_v have_v such_o to_o be_v teacher_n as_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o raw_a sort_n in_o sound_n doctrine_n 1._o but_o also_o to_o refel_v and_o convince_v they_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v we_o to_o that_o end_n to_o confute_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o which_o thing_n seem_v of_o such_o importance_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o reprove_v the_o deceiver_n in_o those_o day_n but_o also_o will_v have_v we_o warn_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v disturb_v the_o church_n in_o the_o late_a day_n with_o what_o right_o therefore_o can_v they_o which_o will_v have_v no_o man_n impiety_n detect_v command_v the_o minister_n to_o silence_n where_o such_o man_n as_o these_o now_o a_o day_n bear_v swing_v in_o the_o church_n preach_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o effect_n or_o success_n of_o this_o meeting_n together_o all_o they_o say_v luke_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o make_v havoc_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o they_o etc_n etc_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a have_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o compare_v paul_n do_v now_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v and_o so_o they_o find_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v 1_n paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o he_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v by_o the_o way_n teach_v that_o we_o so_o ought_v to_o reverence_v the_o saint_n that_o we_o must_v yet_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o endue_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n furthermore_o paul_n ensample_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o forsake_v and_o improve_v his_o know_a error_n for_o although_o this_o seem_v to_o many_o man_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o inconstant_a and_o impudent_a mind_n yet_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v both_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o command_v we_o willing_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v our_o neighbour_n out_o of_o error_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o heinous_a impiety_n &_o impudency_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n stiff_o to_o hold_v and_o continue_v in_o know_a error_n and_o as_o god_n accuse_v they_o by_o his_o
believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v call_v disciple_n until_o at_o antioch_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o perceive_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o this_o name_n be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n for_o it_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o teacher_n and_o declare_v that_o christianity_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n but_o rather_o in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n and_o in_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o whereunto_o paul_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n 1.16_o where_o he_o appoint_v obedience_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o all_o apostolical_a ministry_n as_o therefore_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o name_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a name_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unless_o we_o faithful_o obey_v christ_n who_o we_o have_v profess_v so_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o first_o step_n or_o greeste_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o doctrine_n 3._o as_o well_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o as_o many_o as_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v build_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v first_o place_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o dorcas_n this_o reprove_v the_o superstition_n of_o all_o they_o which_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o a_o title_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n forsake_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o baptism_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o disciple_n of_o man_n 1.3_o who_o vanity_n long_o since_o have_v be_v grievous_o reprehend_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o he_o say_v she_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n work_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o work_v he_o mean_v by_o exposition_n he_o call_v they_o alm_n deed_n this_o word_n comprehend_v all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n whereby_o our_o neighbour_n be_v relieve_v while_o either_o the_o hungry_a be_v feed_v the_o thirsty_a have_v drink_v the_o naked_a be_v clothe_v the_o captive_a redeem_v the_o sick_a visit_v or_o else_o whensoever_o any_o afflict_a be_v by_o our_o counsel_n or_o comfort_v help_v and_o refresh_v for_o this_o word_n alm_n in_o the_o greek_a take_v his_o name_n of_o mercy_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v there_o be_v in_o she_o but_o some_o vain_a affectation_n only_o he_o say_v she_o do_v alm_n deed_n or_o mercy_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o idle_a nor_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o sluggish_a and_o slothful_a contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o where_o it_o possess_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n and_o true_o believe_v from_o the_o heart_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o it_o must_v draw_v man_n whole_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 15._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n exact_v chief_o of_o the_o vain_a vaunter_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v by_o their_o work_n declare_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o their_o mouth_n 2._o therefore_o we_o may_v worthy_o complain_v that_o we_o have_v much_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o when_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n say_v we_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o good_a work_n see_v we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n except_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o work_n and_o that_o none_o can_v do_v good_a work_n except_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o 15._o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o again_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n good_a work_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v she_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v attribute_v unto_o she_o therefore_o they_o be_v good_a work_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v through_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o where_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v well_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v without_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 14._o furthermore_o it_o can_v be_v call_v good_a that_o serve_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o none_o because_o god_n himself_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n call_v good_a for_o that_o he_o most_o liberal_o pour_v his_o treasure_n of_o grace_n upon_o all_o his_o creature_n therefore_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v by_o love_n or_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o everywhere_o exact_v love_n of_o they_o which_o puff_v up_o in_o confidence_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o think_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o observe_v thereof_o yea_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o charity_n or_o love_n be_v the_o cognizance_n whereby_o his_o people_n and_o servant_n may_v be_v know_v and_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v most_o respect_n herunto_o 25._o by_o this_o place_n be_v confute_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o man_n fain_o of_o their_o own_o head_n while_o they_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o most_o trifle_a ceremony_n void_a of_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o observe_v whereof_o all_o the_o scripture_n with_o one_o consent_n say_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a see_v isaiah_n 29._o math._n 15._o colos._n 2._o etc_n etc_n die_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o description_n of_o dorcas_n that_o she_o fall_v deadly_a sick_a and_o die_v what_o time_n as_o god_n will_v peter_n the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v at_o lydda_n howbeit_o god_n can_v easy_o have_v provide_v she_o shall_v neither_o have_v fall_v sick_a nor_o yet_o have_v die_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o prolong_v the_o day_n of_o ezechias_n and_o that_o christ_n heal_v many_o of_o mortal_a disease_n but_o he_o suffer_v her_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o sickness_n to_o die_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v not_o free_a from_o common_a calamity_n wherewith_o mankind_n use_v to_o be_v afflict_v for_o both_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o sickness_n suffer_v penury_n and_o hunger_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o banishment_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o adversity_n but_o as_o paul_n testify_v all_o thing_n work_v to_o their_o commodity_n 8._o for_o so_o through_o they_o be_v god_n glory_n declare_v and_o their_o faith_n exercise_v and_o try_v and_o always_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o evident_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n this_o thing_n the_o example_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n teach_v we_o who_o christ_n say_v be_v bear_v blind_a to_o the_o end_n the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v in_o he_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a he_o say_v this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o it_o â–ª_o and_o the_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v that_o the_o example_n of_o dorcas_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o both_o she_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n and_o by_o her_o mean_n many_o be_v win_v unto_o christ_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o neither_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o adversity_n fall_v out_o unto_o we_o nor_o that_o we_o shall_v over_o hasty_o give_v judgement_n of_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o adversity_n and_o misery_n for_o many_o time_n they_o be_v the_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o continual_a adversity_n seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n moreover_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o dorcas_n corpse_n what_o they_o of_o her_o household_n and_o certain_a widow_n of_o joppa_n do_v when_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o first_o he_o say_v they_o wash_v her_o body_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o chamber_n for_o corpse_n in_o old_a time_n use_v to_o be_v wash_v both_o because_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n &_o also_o for_o that_o they_o know_v that_o those_o which_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n shall_v need_v to_o be_v purify_v hereby_o be_v prefigure_v the_o purification_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spice_n &_o ointment_n wherewith_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v dress_v before_o
of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v mâ—e_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a 61._o that_o i_o may_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_a heart_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o declare_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n 1.3_o because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o so_o abundant_o that_o we_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n 1._o for_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n so_o that_o john_n thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v that_o saviour_n that_o god_n do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o mankind_n see_v john_n the_o first_o chap._n there_o be_v also_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v he_o pass_v all_o other_o anoint_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o they_o be_v king_n or_o priest_n for_o although_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o anoint_v yet_o have_v none_o of_o they_o power_n so_o to_o anoint_v their_o subject_n that_o they_o can_v call_v they_o after_o their_o anoint_v christian_n that_o be_v anoint_v 1_n but_o this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v perform_v who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n also_o none_o of_o the_o anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n none_o other_o have_v reform_v the_o whole_a world_n none_o have_v be_v have_v in_o such_o estimation_n among_o his_o scholar_n that_o after_o his_o master_n death_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v for_o his_o master_n namesake_n moreover_o no_o man_n kingdom_n or_o priesthood_n have_v endure_v from_o ever_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o because_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n they_o have_v need_n of_o uicare_n and_o successor_n to_o administer_v the_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o administrator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28._o and_o because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n he_o have_v need_n neither_o of_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n the_o same_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o 1._o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a benediction_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 4._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o same_o have_v with_o one_o offering_n 9.10_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v furthermore_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n for_o we_o 2.4_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o with_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o patroness_n of_o salvation_n any_o other_o saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n any_o other_o priest_n or_o intercessor_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o rob_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o he_o constant_o affirm_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v give_v to_o none_o other_o 42._o again_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o his_o power_n be_v invincible_a and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o hell_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n for_o this_o time_n suffice_v priest_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v faithful_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n at_o this_o present_a he_o premyse_v certain_a generality_n declare_v his_o benefit_n tabarde_v we_o mean_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o the_o sermon_n follow_v shall_v declare_v and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n good_a this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a king_n and_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o help_v they_o with_o aid_n and_o counsel_n that_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o look_v about_o who_o have_v need_n of_o a_o tutor_n and_o benefactor_n this_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v most_o faithful_o perform_v for_o as_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o he_o carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o miracle_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o all_o jury_n &_o galiley_n and_o remain_v no_o long_a while_n anywhere_o but_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o must_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n everywhere_o 4._o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o courteous_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o also_o friendly_a invite_v and_o call_v to_o he_o all_o that_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v promise_v all_o they_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o rest_n and_o refresh_n 11._o and_o that_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v the_o same_o he_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n while_o he_o spread_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n wide_o over_o that_o it_o enrich_v like_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n now_o one_o nation_n now_o a_o other_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n 55._o so_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v say_v now_o adays_o also_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o every_o man_n for_o he_o faithful_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n he_o bring_v the_o deceive_v and_o wander_a pilgrim_n into_o the_o way_n he_o friendly_a correct_v the_o corrupt_a with_o vice_n he_o gentle_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n defend_v they_o that_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n therefore_o great_a and_o hideous_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o they_o which_o abhor_v such_o a_o benefactor_n as_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a and_o use_v to_o seek_v help_n and_o counsel_n at_o other_o yet_o be_v their_o iniquity_n more_o horrible_a which_o wicked_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o witsafe_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o cast_v from_o they_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v with_o open_a arm_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o diligence_n both_o these_o vice_n be_v to_o common_a in_o our_o day_n the_o indignity_n whereof_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o expende_z we_o shall_v less_o marvel_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n as_o on_o every_o side_n compass_n us._n the_o other_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v he_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v by_o he_o devil_n this_o appertain_v peculiar_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n whereof_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v psal._n 72._o he_o shall_v keep_v the_o simple_a folk_n by_o their_o right_n defend_v the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o punish_v the_o wrong_a doer_n etc_n etc_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o spiritual_a tyrant_n to_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n guilty_a of_o transgression_n by_o they_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o death_n itself_o into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n so_o oppress_v all_o mankind_n with_o his_o exceed_a tyranny_n that_o he_o be_v thereof_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o sin_n that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v create_v unto_o life_n fall_v into_o death_n that_o they_o who_o god_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o ought_v whole_o to_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n
his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v we_o have_v all_o go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o have_v turn_v his_o own_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v heap_v together_o upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o etc_n etc_n all_o this_o pertain_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o behoove_v after_o this_o sort_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 9.10_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o put_v sin_n to_o flight_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o of_o he_o it_o behoove_v our_o redemption_n shall_v take_v beginning_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o be_v that_o profitable_a consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o think_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o where_o peter_n may_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n only_o he_o say_v also_o he_o be_v sâ—ayne_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o herein_o he_o accuse_v the_o great_a unkindness_n of_o his_o nation_n especial_o see_v a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v make_v so_o diligent_a a_o mention_n of_o christ_n benefit_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o continual_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o in_o wonder_v at_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a wherewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v assault_v christ._n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o peter_n entreat_v the_o more_o diligent_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o these_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v well_o know_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a 15._o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_v in_o christ._n for_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o death_n which_o hitherto_o have_v power_n over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v which_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v hold_v christ_n as_o fast_o as_o other_o man_n than_o no_o man_n can_v have_v have_v any_o hope_n that_o his_o salvation_n have_v be_v obtain_v wherefore_o as_o christ_n before_o that_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n by_o raise_v again_o lazarus_n and_o certain_a other_o even_o so_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n himself_o and_o have_v be_v bury_v the_o third_o day_n like_o a_o valiant_a conqueror_n he_o burst_v in_o piece_n the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n return_v into_o life_n again_o and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a argument_n that_o both_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v vanquish_v and_o for_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v deny_v and_o cavil_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o matthew_n say_v have_v bribe_v the_o soldier_n with_o money_n therefore_o peter_n constant_o now_o defend_v the_o same_o god_n say_v he_o raise_v jesus_n the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o who_o christ_n who_o they_o deadly_a hate_v shall_v so_o familiar_o declare_v himself_o but_o unto_o we_o witness_n choose_v of_o god_n before_o for_o the_o same_o intent_n which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v diverse_a other_o argument_n of_o his_o true_a resurrection_n he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o whereby_o christ_n himself_o declare_v chief_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 21._o that_o be_v how_o he_o do_v once_o or_o twice_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o the_o disciple_n offer_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n this_o be_v a_o great_a gentleness_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o his_o resurrection_n who_o dullness_n he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o will_v abase_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o eat_v meat_n also_o whereof_o his_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o need_n because_o no_o man_n hereafter_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o go_v in_o upon_o the_o earth_n before_o whereby_o their_o improbity_n and_o wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a which_o yet_o cease_v not_o scoff_o to_o deride_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o because_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a to_o have_v salvation_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n furthermore_o dead_a although_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherein_o may_v also_o be_v include_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v accomplish_v our_o whole_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o therewithal_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n yet_o peter_n join_v a_o third_o thing_n hereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o last_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o in_o this_o article_n he_o declare_v a_o very_a evident_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n &_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o give_v judgement_n even_o so_o christ_n by_o this_o argument_n prove_v his_o godhead_n because_o he_o testify_v 5._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n be_v very_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a for_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v happen_v upon_o many_o thing_n which_o may_v persuade_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v no_o care_n for_o this_o world_n for_o we_o see_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n vex_v with_o diverse_a affliction_n to_o be_v in_o need_n to_o toil_v and_o travail_v and_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o wicked_a again_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n and_o use_v cruelty_n towards_o other_o without_o comptrolment_n which_o thing_n of_o what_o force_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v faith_n the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v who_o we_o read_v have_v be_v sometime_o so_o move_v that_o they_o have_v think_v they_o have_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n and_o sure_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n if_o he_o consider_v sometime_o the_o uncertain_a &_o unworthy_a variety_n and_o alteration_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o here_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o king_n and_o revenger_n jesus_n christ_n sleep_v not_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n a_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n in_o which_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a must_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 5._o to_o receive_v in_o their_o body_n according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o he_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o as_o paul_n teach_v we_o when_o the_o archangel_n sound_v the_o trump_n 4._o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o peter_n confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v straight_o command_v to_o preach_v this_o article_n he_o command_v we_o say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v say_v erewhile_o of_o the_o divinity_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n serve_v much_o both_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o whereas_o we_o see_v diverse_a for_o this_o cause_n chief_o entice_v to_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n or_o else_o think_v little_a thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o most_o sharp_a spur_n unto_o all_o virtue_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v how_o he_o shall_v once_o be_v call_v to_o judgement_n before_o christ_n &_o how_o he_o shall_v there_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o say_n and_o do_n sure_o the_o think_v hereof_o do_v most_o effectuous_o keep_v under_o the_o affection_n of_o wanton_a flesh_n and_o entycement_n of_o the_o world_n again_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
out_o of_o their_o mind_n &_o enjoy_v such_o peace_n as_o paul_n say_v pass_v all_o understanding_n for_o the_o near_a distress_n and_o adversity_n approach_v the_o more_o feeling_n they_o have_v of_o god_n present_a spirit_n who_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v he_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v still_o in_o our_o remembrance_n that_o be_v confirm_v in_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n â–ª_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v valiant_o all_o danger_n for_o christ_n namesake_n delivery_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o deliverance_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o place_n wherefore_o luke_n use_v a_o marvellous_a diligence_n in_o describe_v it_o rehearse_v every_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o say_v express_o angel_n that_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o that_o even_o here_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o scripture_n promise_v where_o it_o say_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v the_o angel_n to_o serve_v his_o elect_a but_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n may_v be_v supply_v of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o a_o like_a history_n in_o the_o xxxiiij_o homily_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v great_a consideration_n of_o their_o dignity_n remember_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o manner_n lest_o they_o bereave_v themselves_o through_o their_o own_o default_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o succour_n and_o safeguard_n whereunto_o it_o seem_v paul_n have_v a_o respect_n when_o he_o give_v warning_n that_o if_o woman_n can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v provoke_v to_o shamefastness_n and_o comeliness_n in_o their_o apparel_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o godly_a 11._o they_o shall_v use_v it_o after_o this_o it_o be_v say_v a_o certain_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n be_v otherwise_o dark_a and_o horrible_a shine_v which_o i_o think_v serve_v partly_o for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o part_o that_o peter_n may_v see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v very_o often_o see_v in_o scripture_n that_o good_a angel_n have_v appear_v in_o bright_a and_o shine_a wise_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o lighten_v and_o give_v effectual_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n so_o that_o he_o can_v make_v those_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a that_o otherwise_o seem_v unto_o we_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 8.12_o which_o whosoever_o follow_v walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n he_o three_o a_o angel_n punch_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n as_o he_o sleep_v wake_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o arise_v quick_o whereas_o he_o once_o think_v not_o of_o any_o manner_n of_o delivery_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o always_o wake_v for_o we_o that_o our_o cruel_a enemy_n devour_v we_o not_o and_o that_o that_o here_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o peter_n each_o one_o of_o we_o every_o day_n find_v true_a but_o such_o be_v our_o blindness_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o present_a goodness_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o satan_n lie_v still_o in_o wait_n to_o catch_v we_o &_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o our_o sleep_n he_o destroy_v we_o not_o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o prayer_n to_o keep_v he_o of_o nor_o to_o do_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o safeguard_n can_v there_o be_v here_o any_o other_o reason_n allege_v than_o that_o we_o dwell_v safe_a under_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal._n 91._o whereby_o we_o also_o leearne_v with_o what_o diligence_n we_o ought_v at_o all_o time_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o tuition_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n may_v also_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n for_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n take_v care_n for_o we_o in_o our_o sleep_n which_o be_v a_o image_n or_o counterfeit_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o by_o death_n we_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o his_o providence_n example_n whereof_o christ_n set_v out_o in_o lazarus_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o lie_v bury_v in_o his_o grave_n he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o friend_n 11._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o their_o life_n use_v to_o commend_v themselves_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n like_v as_o though_o they_o will_v lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v or_o to_o rest_v four_o the_o chain_n fall_v of_o from_o peter_n hand_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o thing_n touch_v his_o delivery_n away_o be_v do_v without_o any_o difficulty_n for_o the_o soldier_n whether_o they_o be_v through_o god_n power_n fast_o on_o sleep_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v amaze_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o we_o read_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o stay_n peter_n aray_v himself_o nor_o go_v out_o and_o without_o any_o let_v or_o stop_v peter_n pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o angel_n moreover_o the_o iron_n gate_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v out_o and_o in_o all_o person_n open_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n and_o the_o angel_n leave_v not_o peter_n before_o he_o have_v set_v he_o safe_a out_o of_o all_o danger_n it_o please_v god_n thus_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n that_o his_o benefit_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o notable_a for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v by_o some_o strange_a miracle_n have_v set_v he_o safe_a sudden_o in_o mary_n house_n here_o be_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o set_v his_o people_n at_o liberty_n to_o who_o thing_n otherwise_o invincible_a use_v to_o obey_v and_o give_v place_n for_o it_o have_v not_o only_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o peter_n delivery_n but_o also_o at_o diverse_a other_o time_n that_o nature_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o yield_v unto_o god_n pleasure_n that_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n may_v be_v open_v to_o his_o elect_a for_o hereto_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o devide_v or_o part_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o river_n jordane_n likewise_o we_o read_v that_o the_o fire_n touch_v not_o daniels_n fellow_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o garment_n or_o hear_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o lion_n choose_v rather_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o natural_a fierceness_n 6._o than_o to_o hurt_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o god_n pleasure_n which_o thing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o martyr_n hereunto_o belong_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n at_o the_o blast_a of_o trumpet_n that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v slay_v all_o in_o one_o night_n and_o diverse_a other_o example_n be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o that_o read_v either_o profane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a history_n with_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o strength_n our_o faith_n against_o the_o threat_n of_o tyrant_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o out_o of_o any_o danger_n so_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v so_o needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o remain_v faithful_a and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v further_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 18._o to_o conclude_v the_o evangelist_n show_v what_o peter_n do_v in_o all_o this_o mean_a while_n deliver_v first_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n wist_v not_o whether_o this_o gear_n be_v do_v of_o a_o truth_n or_o not_o for_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o vision_n such_o as_o be_v show_v he_o before_o in_o the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n and_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o man_n infirmity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o encumber_v that_o he_o can_v perceive_v the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n special_o if_o they_o be_v overshadow_a
teach_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o accept_v with_o god_n that_o many_o time_n his_o goodness_n far_o exceed_v they_o by_o grant_v more_o than_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o ask_v for_o although_o these_o people_n make_v continual_a intercession_n to_o he_o for_o peter_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o his_o delivery_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n but_o they_o perceive_v not_o why_o god_n will_v save_v peter_n see_v he_o suffer_v james_n to_o die_v so_o unworthy_a a_o death_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v they_o desire_v god_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o peter_n by_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o may_v stout_o overcome_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o beyond_o all_o hope_n they_o see_v peter_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o they_o again_o which_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o of_o tyrant_n see_v he_o so_o faithful_o defend_v the_o minister_n thereof_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o like_a kind_n which_o every_o one_o may_v everywhere_o see_v that_o read_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o writer_n and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o a_o little_a diligently_o mark_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o like_a fall_n out_o in_o our_o own_o affair_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o constant_o to_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o commit_v our_o matter_n and_o ourselves_o unto_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n angel_n the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v here_o observe_v be_v that_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v peter_n angel_n that_o appear_v for_o the_o godly_a people_n acknowledge_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o defence_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o they_o imagine_v any_o superstition_n devoid_a of_o sincere_a religion_n for_o there_o be_v oracle_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o tutor_n and_o minister_n of_o man_n as_o may_v be_v see_v psal._n 54._o and_o 91._o and_o we_o have_v example_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v appear_v in_o visible_a form_n therefore_o they_o neither_o in_o foolish_a sort_n nor_o wicked_a utter_v these_o word_n at_o peter_n sudden_a come_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o ignorant_a that_o hereof_o spring_v the_o common_a error_n that_o the_o superstitious_a have_v of_o the_o two_o angel_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n which_o error_n we_o reject_v for_o good_a consideration_n because_o the_o scripture_n define_v not_o for_o certain_a any_o thing_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o angel_n 6._o whether_o it_o be_v one_o two_o or_o three_o or_o whole_a army_n of_o angel_n that_o defend_v one_o man_n as_o we_o read_v of_o jacob_n and_o helisaeus_n much_o less_o think_v we_o they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o appear_v for_o that_o opinion_n repugn_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a pass_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v carry_v into_o hell_n and_o can_v not_o return_v from_o thence_o again_o see_v christ_n reason_v of_o these_o point_n in_o john_n 5._o and_o luc._n 16._o let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o worthiness_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o small_a provocation_n for_o we_o unto_o godliness_n now_o be_v it_o time_n to_o turn_v again_o unto_o peter_n declare_v he_o beckn_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o brethren_n be_v partly_o surprise_v with_o joy_n and_o partly_o with_o amazedness_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o it_o be_v do_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o further_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o signify_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o chief_o unto_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n which_o the_o old_a writer_n affirm_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o commandment_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v two_o cause_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n hereby_o the_o more_o thankful_o spread_v abroad_o and_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o know_v be_v sad_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o be_v quit_v of_o their_o care_n therefore_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o hide_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n in_o unthankful_a and_o unkind_a heart_n for_o than_o god_n benefit_n be_v best_a declare_v when_o other_o provoke_v by_o our_o mean_n learn_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o distress_n as_o their_o defender_n and_o revenger_n david_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n makethmention_n hereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n xxxiiij_o further_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o peter_n go_v to_o another_o place_n fly_v for_o he_o easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a to_o remain_v in_o herodes_n kingdom_n and_o the_o present_a benefit_n of_o his_o delivery_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o die_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o herode_fw-la but_o to_o execute_v his_o apostleship_n otherwheres_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n say_v if_o they_o persecure_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v unto_o another_o 10._o here_o have_v thou_o therefore_o what_o answer_n to_o make_v unto_o those_o which_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n put_v into_o the_o wolf_n hand_n and_o say_v that_o they_o true_o follow_v the_o apostle_n when_o without_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a they_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a not_o only_o to_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o themselves_o but_o it_o easy_o appear_v what_o cause_v these_o man_n thus_o to_o say_v they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v at_o once_o that_o antichristes_n superstition_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o again_o wherefore_o we_o must_v use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o serpent_n against_o these_o man_n according_a as_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o that_o through_o our_o temerity_n &_o rashness_n we_o do_v not_o endamage_v christ_n quarrel_n now_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o place_n god._n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o herode_fw-la be_v affect_v in_o mind_n at_o this_o work_n and_o miracle_n of_o god_n and_o first_o after_o it_o be_v know_v that_o peter_n have_v escape_v his_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a fear_n &_o trouble_v among_o the_o soldier_n for_o where_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o fierce_a nature_n of_o herode_fw-la they_o look_v for_o no_o goodness_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v not_o beguile_v for_o where_o herode_fw-la have_v appoint_v to_o put_v peter_n to_o death_n and_o understand_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v escape_v like_o one_o beside_o himself_o he_o command_v the_o keeper_n to_o be_v rack_v insomuch_o that_o although_o he_o hear_v they_o be_v in_o no_o fault_n yet_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v have_v to_o prison_n or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o like_a to_o their_o death_n this_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a example_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a wax_n the_o worse_a and_o not_o better_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o where_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o strive_v against_o god_n through_o his_o just_a judgement_n they_o be_v so_o blind_v and_o harden_v that_o in_o the_o open_a light_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v nor_o to_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o any_o better_a of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o these_o day_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n &_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o such_o deadly_a hatred_n here_o appear_v also_o a_o example_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o herodes_n craft_n be_v delude_v while_o he_o hear_v the_o work_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o by_o they_o who_o help_n he_o accustom_v to_o use_v against_o god_n and_o that_o example_n be_v not_o unlike_a hereunto_o where_o the_o soldier_n appoint_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n 28._o be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v his_o
they_o which_o so_o bold_o dare_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o their_o common_a weal_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v give_v they_o a_o very_a good_a king_n the_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v yea_o vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v their_o folly_n and_o rashness_n otherwise_o than_o they_o deserve_v to_o their_o commodity_n and_o that_o god_n benefit_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v he_o recite_v a_o praise_n of_o david_n pronounce_v by_o god_n himself_o howbeit_o we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v both_o of_o saules_n put_v from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o david_n place_v in_o his_o room_n which_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o paul_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a because_o they_o serve_v great_o for_o our_o information_n and_o first_o for_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o god_n delight_v in_o transfer_v of_o kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o like_o a_o tyrant_n the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v peruse_v which_o very_o diligent_o rehearse_v the_o cause_n why_o saul_n be_v reject_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v the_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n which_o make_v he_o more_o desirous_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n than_o of_o gods._n hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n cap._n 13._o and_o .15_o upon_o this_o follow_v monstrous_a and_o horrible_a deed_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o attempt_v to_o persecute_v david_n who_o he_o see_v god_n allow_v and_o like_v but_o also_o go_v about_o to_o put_v jonathas_n his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n and_o murder_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n most_o cruel_o furthermore_o he_o seek_v counsel_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o show_v the_o token_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n even_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n by_o kill_v himself_o this_o example_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o all_o man_n but_o chief_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_n and_o office_n ought_v often_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o both_o their_o own_o wealth_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o common_a weal_n depend_v upon_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o david_n say_v in_o fear_n 2._o and_o revereâ—â—â—y_n and_o humble_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v king_n of_o king_n but_o because_o king_n and_o prince_n count_v it_o but_o a_o sport_n nowâ—_n a_o day_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n to_o turn_v all_o upsetdown_n at_o their_o pleasure_n no_o man_n must_v marvel_v that_o they_o &_o their_o kingdom_n so_o miserable_o perish_v for_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v prophesy_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v 60._o but_o let_v we_o see_v david_n david_n who_o god_n adorn_v with_o a_o notable_a commendation_n which_o paul_n gather_v partly_o of_o the_o lxxxix_o psalm_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o he_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n who_o be_v a_o bethlehemyte_n and_o a_o man_n of_o a_o base_a and_o poor_a estate_n and_o which_o get_v his_o live_n by_o cattle_n and_o graze_a as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o make_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n goodness_n who_o will_v promote_v a_o man_n of_o base_a degree_n and_o the_o young_a of_o all_o his_o brethren_n to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n and_o also_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o glory_v overmuch_o in_o david_n see_v he_o be_v so_o exalt_v through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o will_v credit_v david_n himself_o he_o be_v content_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n we_o read_v that_o he_o cry_v what_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n or_o what_o be_v my_o house_n 7._o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o great_o advance_v i_o etc_n etc_n moreover_o as_o we_o say_v saul_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o of_o his_o great_a pride_n contempt_n &_o disobedience_n toward_o god_n so_o david_n be_v commend_v chief_o for_o that_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v chief_o allow_v of_o god_n which_o frame_n themselves_o to_o do_v his_o will._n for_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v in_o sacrifice_n 15._o so_o much_o as_o in_o obedience_n howbeit_o some_o will_v ask_v in_o this_o place_n god._n how_o david_n do_v all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v he_o defile_v himself_o with_o adultery_n and_o manslaughter_n and_o be_v overcome_v with_o pride_n take_v a_o general_a muster_n of_o his_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o hereto_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v first_o when_o david_n hear_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o saviour_n promise_v he_o take_v hold_v thereof_o by_o constant_a faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o displease_v god_n have_v he_o in_o who_o god_n be_v please_v then_o out_o of_o this_o faith_n spring_v all_o those_o virtue_n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a god_n be_v delight_v for_o this_o faith_n make_v he_o humble_a &_o great_o to_o esteem_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o even_o now_o be_v say_v this_o faith_n when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n rayr_v he_o up_o again_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o repentance_n this_o faith_n make_v he_o to_o love_n and_o desire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 19_o so_o that_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n it_o be_v also_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o patient_o can_v abide_v when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o word_n yea_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o be_v enjoin_v he_o because_o of_o his_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n threaten_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o civil_a war_n he_o do_v not_o light_o shake_v he_o of_o nor_o accuse_v he_o of_o sedition_n but_o be_v content_v thus_o only_o to_o answer_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o a_o sluggish_a or_o lumpish_a mind_n but_o of_o one_o hearty_o sorrowful_a and_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o offence_n forgive_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o lj_o psalm_n which_o he_o make_v even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v he_o nothing_o dissemble_v for_o when_o by_o his_o son_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n he_o say_v unto_o zadocke_n the_o priest_n which_o bring_v he_o the_o ark_n carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n again_o into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n thereof_o 15._o but_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o lust_n unto_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n a_o argument_n of_o like_a mind_n it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v semey_a rail_n against_o he_o but_o by_o his_o authority_n defend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o hurt_n 16._o where_o god_n also_o give_v he_o liberty_n of_o three_o plague_n to_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o exceed_o trouble_v let_v we_o fall_v i_o pray_v you_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 24._o etc_n etc_n furthermore_o as_o the_o angel_n strike_v the_o people_n with_o grievous_a pestilence_n he_o say_v it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o that_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thine_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o my_o father_n house_n what_o can_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o this_o mind_n what_o more_o godly_a more_o tractable_a and_o meek_a to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o love_n which_o he_o show_v toward_o saul_n so_o many_o way_n iniury_v he_o with_o these_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n compare_v the_o mind_n of_o saul_n boil_v in_o ambition_n pride_n envy_n hatred_n wrath_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o outrageous_a stubbornness_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o they_o these_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n for_o if_o they_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o offence_n they_o have_v make_v
follow_v we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o cleave_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o example_n of_o notable_a man_n but_o rather_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n afore_o we_o imitate_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v so_o foul_o deceive_v which_o have_v the_o great_a dignity_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n what_o shall_v we_o hope_v of_o other_o they_o be_v also_o confute_v which_o when_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o the_o example_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a estate_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o man_n do_v but_o what_o be_v do_v according_a or_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n never_o so_o much_o prevail_v not_o if_o we_o well_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v of_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o sinagoge_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o affiance_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o they_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n presumptuous_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v shall_v be_v their_o saviour_n we_o see_v the_o same_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v these_o many_o year_n in_o the_o papacy_n or_o popedom_n the_o unlearned_a monk_n and_o priest_n read_v and_o sing_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v be_v despise_v of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o antichrist_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o the_o scripture_n with_o one_o consent_n warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o other_o cause_n of_o so_o filthy_a a_o error_n be_v there_o none_o than_o for_o that_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o jewish_a affiance_n of_o their_o own_o work_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n see_v rom._n 10._o â–ª_o second_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n providence_n declare_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o before_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n prophesy_v he_o shall_v suffer_v wherefore_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o fulfil_v they_o in_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o condemn_v and_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n bring_v forth_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v extant_a everywhere_o touch_v christ_n passion_n in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o very_a wicked_a also_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n by_o who_o oftentimes_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v his_o ordinance_n and_o device_n to_o pass_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o do_v that_o that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o bâ—_z do_v for_o where_o they_o like_v bedlam_n rage_v in_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v and_o not_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o ordinance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v which_o can_v moderate_v and_o order_v their_o audacity_n and_o boldness_n so_o well_o also_o his_o invincible_a power_n and_o infallible_a verity_n appear_v in_o these_o example_n for_o if_o his_o device_n take_v effect_n through_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o very_a enemy_n also_o then_o must_v they_o needs_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o therefore_o they_o who_o infirmity_n be_v fear_v with_o the_o cruel_a device_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n let_v they_o seek_v comfort_n hereat_o but_o whereas_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o god_n will_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n innocent_o who_o be_v make_v away_o by_o so_o slanderous_a a_o death_n and_o such_o as_o be_v curse_v even_o by_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o the_o third_o part_n he_o prove_v he_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a and_o show_v that_o his_o kind_n of_o death_n must_v not_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v as_o his_o cause_n when_o they_o find_v by_o he_o say_v he_o no_o cause_n of_o death_n yet_o desire_v they_o pilot_n to_o kill_v he_o these_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a as_o it_o be_v like_o paul_n do_v because_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o suspect_v all_o christ_n do_v let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v how_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n death_n which_o he_o suffer_v be_v a_o innocent_a forasmuch_o as_o many_o time_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o all_o use_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n both_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o also_o the_o true_a use_n of_o christ_n innocence_n must_v be_v well_o weigh_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o purgation_n or_o cleanse_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v free_a and_o clear_a of_o all_o sin_n he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v he_o make_v other_o clean_o that_o be_v himself_o unclean_a or_o how_o shall_v one_o being_n indebt_v himself_o pay_v other_o man_n debt_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v be_v innocent_a that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o he_o who_o have_v deserve_v no_o death_n for_o his_o part_n suffer_v death_n for_o we_o isaiah_n make_v mention_v hereof_o where_o he_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n cap._n 53._o and_o hereto_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n 5._o that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o before_o god_n be_v allow_v and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o evangelist_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o christ_n death_n because_o he_o suffer_v innocent_o 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o unworthy_a and_o unjust_a slaughter_n of_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o offend_v no_o body_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n cross_n to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o four_o christ._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o force_n or_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o shall_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n or_o revenger_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o receive_v no_o loss_n or_o harm_n by_o the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o while_o they_o kill_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o at_o length_n take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v of_o never_o the_o less_o power_n or_o glory_n for_o god_n as_o he_o foreshow_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n so_o that_o now_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o glorify_a body_n where_o they_o envy_a he_o this_o miserable_a and_o corruptible_a life_n but_o let_v it_o here_o offend_v no_o man_n that_o christ_n burial_n be_v permit_v to_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o honour_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n ascribe_v to_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n joseph_n and_o nichodemus_n for_o paul_n here_o speak_v how_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o his_o ordinary_a burial_n but_o cause_v the_o grave-stone_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o pilate_n signet_n and_o get_v soldier_n to_o watch_v he_o and_o forcible_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o in_o his_o grave_n think_v that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o power_n have_v kill_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a 10._o this_o diligent_a description_n of_o his_o burial_n make_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o thus_o it_o appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a rumour_n that_o the_o priest_n cause_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o soldier_n be_v well_o bribe_v with_o money_n that_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v away_o his_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o may_v take_v a_o general_a comfort_n hereof_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n fight_n against_o he_o in_o vain_a the_o same_o
the_o world_n have_v of_o we_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a glory_n let_v we_o aspire_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o be_v heavenly_a 55._o second_o he_o produce_v isaiah_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v amongst_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n furthermore_o paul_n follow_v the_o common_a translation_n of_o the_o greek_n expound_v this_o word_n mercy_n by_o this_o word_n holy_a &_o not_o unapt_o because_o he_o mean_v christ_n upon_o who_o only_o depend_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o david_n and_o to_o the_o father_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o saviour_n which_o i_o sometime_o promise_v unto_o david_n and_o in_o who_o he_o put_v all_o his_o hope_n &_o trust_v he_o apply_v the_o whole_a place_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n take_v his_o argument_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o david_n and_o promise_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o covenant_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n ergo_fw-la christ_n also_o must_v be_v eternal_a and_o immortal_a for_o the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a unless_o he_o also_o be_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a in_o who_o the_o same_o be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n thereof_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v raise_v again_o shall_v after_o that_o suffer_v no_o more_o corruption_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v offer_v how_o christ_n must_v die_v but_o once_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v how_o copious_o paul_n handle_v this_o matter_n heb._n 9_o and_o .10_o whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o overthrow_v that_o it_o be_v marvel_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o among_o christian_n so_o void_a of_o shame_n that_o can_v go_v about_o to_o establish_v and_o defend_v it_o the_o third_o testimony_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o xuj_o psalm_n psal_n which_o we_o see_v peter_n also_o use_v in_o his_o first_o sermon_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o wise_a also_o he_o prove_v that_o that_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o david_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o reason_v david_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o david_n finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n and_o after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o life_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o moulder_a to_o dust_n therefore_o david_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n for_o before_o he_o suffer_v corruption_n he_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n in_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o paul_n in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n everywhere_o have_v speak_v furthermore_o before_o we_o make_v a_o end_n dead_a let_v we_o observe_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n where_o he_o say_v that_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o age_n or_o time_n this_o thing_n teach_v we_o both_o our_o duty_n and_o condition_n and_o state_n admonish_v we_o that_o mutual_a charity_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o after_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o be_v quit_v of_o all_o duty_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o live_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o prophet_n abraham_n know_v we_o not_o 63._o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o us._n by_o this_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n to_o saint_n be_v confute_v who_o felicity_n can_v be_v perfect_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o our_o misery_n and_o adversity_n also_o the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v reprove_v whereby_o they_o that_o forge_a and_o invent_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n have_v hitherto_o get_v great_a gain_n death_n then_o also_o paul_n so_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o david_n that_o by_o the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v the_o state_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o death_n for_o first_o he_o say_v he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o our_o death_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a hazard_n of_o fortune_n or_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n counsel_n and_o determination_n 10._o who_o as_o he_o have_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n number_v so_o have_v he_o also_o the_o number_n of_o our_o day_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o danger_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n that_o do_v he_o say_v he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n christ_n also_o call_v death_n sleep_n because_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o life_n by_o death_n 14._o rest_n from_o our_o labour_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v three_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v very_o often_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a whereof_o christ_n also_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v lay_v with_o the_o bless_a 16._o who_o rest_a place_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a 14._o and_o of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v put_v man_n in_o fear_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n go_v unto_o hell_n last_o of_o all_o david_n see_v corruption_n for_o this_o be_v the_o immutable_a sentence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o which_o take_v our_o beginning_n of_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dust_n again_o and_o so_o be_v it_o requisite_a for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruptibility_n 15._o &_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o great_a hope_n in_o our_o corruption_n which_o we_o know_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o the_o saint_n jobes_n word_n in_o his_o xix_o chapter_n manifest_o declare_v let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourself_o with_o the_o same_o and_o not_o fear_v death_n see_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxiij_o homely_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o fall_v on_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v you_o for_o i_o do_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o you_o after_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v diligent_o and_o plain_o declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o saviour_n that_o be_v once_o promise_v unto_o mankind_n and_o have_v also_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o those_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o embrace_v of_o christ_n now_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n for_o first_o he_o show_v what_o benefit_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n mean_v thereby_o to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o true_a faith_n next_o he_o lay_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o that_o he_o
thing_n be_v obtain_v which_o far_o exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o where_o nature_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v place_n so_o we_o read_v that_o by_o prayer_n moses_n divide_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o prayer_n he_o give_v the_o amalekyte_n a_o great_a overthrow_n james_n the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o elias_n through_o prayer_n lock_v the_o heaven_n that_o they_o give_v no_o rain_n and_o by_o the_o same_o open_v they_o again_o here_o in_o this_o place_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v gyve_n and_o manacle_n unloose_a and_o all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n open_v whereunto_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o peter_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v also_o like_a let_v we_o herewith_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o adversity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v pray_v from_o we_o which_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o efficacy_n as_o it_o well_o appear_v than_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o more_o force_n it_o be_v always_o the_o more_o grievous_o we_o be_v oppress_v likewise_o let_v all_o man_n abstain_v from_o oppress_v of_o innocent_n who_o prayer_n and_o groan_n we_o see_v be_v of_o such_o effect_n with_o god._n furthermore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n convert_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailer_n of_o the_o prison_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o general_a example_n for_o all_o man_n to_o imitate_v this_o conversion_n have_v in_o it_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o order_n to_o consider_v first_o be_v wake_v with_o the_o earthquake_n he_o see_v all_o the_o door_n open_v and_o where_o he_o think_v all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v flee_v he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o be_v about_o to_o have_v kill_v himself_o fear_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v it_o death_n for_o the_o jailer_n of_o prison_n if_o any_o prisoner_n escape_v through_o their_o negligence_n a_o example_n of_o which_o severity_n herode_fw-la before_o show_v upon_o they_o which_o he_o set_v to_o watch_v peter_n this_o keeper_n therefore_o mynd_v to_o escape_v open_a shame_n and_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o gentile_n think_v it_o will_v sound_v to_o his_o great_a praise_n of_o manliness_n in_o avoid_v infamy_n and_o shame_n to_o kill_v himself_o thus_o have_v satan_n bewytch_v man_n mind_n that_o they_o seek_v salvation_n in_o destruction_n and_o praise_n in_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n howbeit_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pernicious_a and_o dishonest_a than_o to_o go_v about_o by_o violent_a death_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n do_v utter_o declare_v cowardly_o heart_n and_o such_o as_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n again_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o a_o desperate_a mind_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n will_v bereave_v himself_o of_o life_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o pleasant_a thing_n that_o man_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_v but_o he_o that_o before_o hand_n despair_v of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o such_o like_v abundant_o declare_v therefore_o paul_n do_v well_o to_o call_v upon_o this_o keeper_n that_o he_o do_v himself_o no_o harm_n and_o christian_a man_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n persuade_v they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o for_o whatsoever_o colour_n or_o pretence_n he_o set_v upon_o they_o yet_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v devilish_a 18._o and_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v convert_v and_o live_v we_o be_v therefore_o teach_v by_o this_o example_n what_o kind_n of_o life_n they_o common_o lead_v which_o either_o serve_v the_o wicked_a or_o consent_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o jailer_n do_v of_o who_o we_o entreat_v for_o be_v to_o obsequious_a and_o double_a diligent_a to_o execute_v the_o wicked_a commandment_n give_v he_o of_o wicked_a magistrate_n he_o put_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o stock_n in_o the_o inner_a prison_n but_o be_v fast_o a_o sleep_n as_o though_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v safe_a such_o a_o chance_n fall_v as_o put_v he_o in_o hazard_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n yea_o he_o have_v even_o now_o utter_o perish_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o singular_a favour_n revoke_v he_o from_o destruction_n by_o paul_n the_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n let_v we_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a &_o very_a golden_a sentence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o psalm_n bless_a be_v that_o man_n that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a etc_n etc_n furthermore_o we_o have_v in_o paul_n a_o example_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o salvation_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v so_o uncourteous_o and_o unjust_o handle_v he_o let_v we_o imitate_v this_o do_v and_o love_v those_o which_o hate_v we_o and_o seek_v their_o salvation_n that_o wish_v our_o destruction_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 5._o which_o suffer_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o jailer_n of_o the_o prison_n which_o luke_n write_v be_v sudden_o change_v yea_o become_v altogether_o another_o man_n for_o after_o he_o hear_v the_o prisoner_n be_v not_o flee_v but_o stay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n compare_v the_o boldness_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o the_o like_a hitherto_o have_v be_v see_v in_o no_o man_n with_o the_o present_a miracle_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n he_o be_v altogether_o a_o whaped_a in_o his_o mind_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v in_o himself_o how_o grievous_o he_o have_v sin_v by_o his_o ungentle_a usage_n of_o those_o who_o he_o see_v god_n so_o great_o regard_v wherefore_o call_v forthwith_o for_o light_n he_o go_v in_o unto_o they_o fall_v down_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v they_o forth_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n commandment_n say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v who_o will_v not_o here_o acknowledge_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v all_o this_o matter_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o reverence_v these_o man_n be_v scourge_v and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n that_o he_o break_v the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o he_o demand_v the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o be_v save_v yea_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n that_o those_o thing_n must_v not_o light_o or_o negligent_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o god_n work_v miraculous_o in_o his_o servant_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o pernicious_a than_o that_o amazedness_n which_o make_v we_o blind_a in_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o thing_n in_o time_n pass_v bring_v pharaoh_n to_o his_o destruction_n and_o at_o this_o day_n this_o hurt_v many_o man_n that_o they_o judge_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fortune_n and_o chance_n and_o search_v not_o out_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v fall_v out_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n let_v we_o therefore_o always_o diligent_o mark_v and_o search_v out_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n touch_v which_o we_o see_v this_o keeper_n now_o so_o profitable_o make_v inquiry_n for_o straight_o way_n the_o apostle_n answer_v he_o friendly_a christ._n and_o declare_v unto_o he_o in_o few_o word_n the_o right_a and_o absolute_a way_n of_o man_n salvation_n say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n they_o preach_v faith_n only_o and_o that_o faith_n that_o stay_v upon_o none_o other_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n for_o in_o he_o be_v contain_v all_o satisfaction_n righteousness_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n all_o which_o we_o obtain_v none_o otherways_o than_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n whereof_o see_v we_o have_v
way_n we_o must_v so_o do_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o same_o ensample_n for_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o philosopher_n defend_v their_o matter_n with_o quaint_a fallacy_n and_o many_o word_n but_o paul_n avoid_v vain_a contention_n of_o word_n set_v before_o they_o jesus_n christ_n only_o and_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o the_o dotage_n of_o philosopher_n and_o heretic_n for_o if_o god_n send_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o save_v mankind_n neither_o can_v the_o opinion_n of_o epicure_n stoic_n nor_o justiciary_n stand_v which_o either_o say_v god_n regard_v not_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n or_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n again_o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o must_v needs_o follow_v another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o folly_n to_o set_v felicity_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n this_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o admonish_v you_o that_o all_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n that_o whosoever_o be_v well_o instruct_v herein_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o confute_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v plain_a &_o need_v not_o much_o demonstration_n of_o word_n and_o vain_a quiddity_n of_o sophistry_n they_o that_o in_o time_n past_a can_v bold_o urge_v this_o way_n do_v easy_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o subtle_a witted_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v what_o sozomenus_n report_v to_o have_v chance_v to_o a_o certain_a logician_n very_o expert_a in_o dialectical_a quiddity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o as_o this_o logician_n every_o day_n give_v new_a onset_n upon_o the_o bishop_n who_o both_o in_o the_o affiance_n of_o the_o dexterity_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o skill_n of_o logic_n dispute_v with_o he_o and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v get_v any_o hold_n or_o advantage_n of_o he_o a_o certain_a simple_a man_n of_o nature_n circumstance_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v take_v he_o in_o hand_n and_o say_v philosopher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hearken_v unto_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o man_n make_v of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n aswell_o invisible_a as_o visible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o establish_v and_o make_v fast_o the_o same_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o word_n and_o wisdom_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n pity_v our_o misery_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o by_o suffer_v of_o death_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v purchase_v we_o eternal_a life_n who_o we_o wait_v for_o to_o come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o do_n believe_v thou_o this_o be_v true_a o_o philosopher_n then_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v never_o learn_v the_o skill_n to_o deny_v a_o thing_n i_o believe_v it_o say_v he_o and_o turn_v about_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v by_o word_n i_o set_v word_n against_o word_n and_o by_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o speak_v overthrow_v that_o be_v speak_v but_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o word_n virtue_n or_o power_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o speaker_n word_n can_v no_o long_o prevail_v against_o power_n nor_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o strive_v against_o god_n etc_n etc_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o plain_n and_o unlearned_a confession_n of_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o blend_v with_o the_o subtlety_n of_o philosopher_n make_v it_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a as_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v in_o the_o school_n doctor_n but_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o so_o many_o diverse_a sect_n against_o the_o truth_n teach_v we_o moreover_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n without_o contention_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o whereunto_o so_o ever_o it_o incline_v whether_o it_o banish_v or_o embrace_v virtue_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o these_o day_n which_o will_v have_v we_o perform_v that_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n can_v perform_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v how_o the_o athenian_n receive_v paul_n doctrine_n where_o we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v bewray_v doctrine_n one_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o rail_v say_v what_o mean_v this_o babbler_n or_o tryfler_n â–ª_o and_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o wisdom_n so_o unfit_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o perceive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v preach_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a it_o seem_v to_o he_o foolishness_n here_o have_v thou_o what_o to_o answer_v those_o man_n which_o now_o a_o day_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o wise_n and_o great_a man_n and_o all_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v take_v place_n paul_n undoubted_o have_v have_v the_o overthrow_n among_o the_o athenian_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v curious_a man_n which_o suppose_v that_o paul_n preach_v new_a god_n or_o half_a god_n take_v and_o bring_v he_o unto_o mars_n his_o street_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v there_o open_o give_v account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o there_o gather_v about_o he_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o idle_a person_n aswell_o citizen_n as_o foreigner_n who_o say_v luke_n have_v naught_o else_o to_o do_v every_o day_n but_o either_o to_o hear_v or_o tell_v news_n this_o thing_n god_n do_v permit_v so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n preach_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o condition_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n for_o either_o it_o be_v most_o dishonest_o despise_v of_o manifest_a enemy_n or_o else_o light_v man_n of_o behaviour_n abuse_v it_o as_o dishonest_o to_o serve_v their_o affection_n which_o if_o they_o perceive_v succeed_v not_o after_o their_o mind_n than_o they_o become_v also_o openenimy_n thereof_o and_o because_o these_o thing_n have_v thus_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o age_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o but_o rather_o to_o follow_v paul_n constancy_n and_o not_o to_o care_v one_o dodkin_n for_o the_o lightness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o a_o strong_a faith_n to_o trust_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o those_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v bvilder_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v he_o become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxvij_o homely_a paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n street_n and_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o superstitious_a for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v the_o manner_n how_o you_o worship_v your_o god_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n whereon_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o unknown_a god_n who_o you_o then_o â–ª_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v of_o any_o thing_n see_v he_o himself_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o all_o man_n every_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v we_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n for_o where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n look_v only_o upon_o the_o thing_n before_o her_o eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o can_v seem_v but_o a_o most_o foolish_a thing_n unto_o she_o if_o a_o man_n seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o open_o slander_v this_o thing_n paul_n find_v true_a aswell_o at_o athens_n as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o where_o as_o in_o that_o city_n he_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n they_o give_v so_o little_a ear_n
all_o man_n the_o which_o argument_n he_o use_v also_o rom._n 1._o under_o this_o also_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o if_o he_o rise_v again_o sure_o he_o die_v and_o die_v as_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o for_o our_o sin_n 4._o but_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o because_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o discourse_v of_o these_o point_n and_o have_v occasion_n everywhere_o to_o entreat_v more_o of_o the_o same_o these_o few_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o present_a athenian_n now_o remain_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v diverse_a and_o variable_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o some_o at_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o it_o namely_o they_o of_o epicure_n sect_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a number_n in_o these_o day_n other_o somewhat_o better_a than_o these_o desire_v to_o hear_v he_o dispute_v again_o touch_v this_o point_n thereby_o declare_v they_o have_v somewhat_o taste_v of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v again_o other_o some_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v illuminate_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o believe_v &_o open_o to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o paul_n so_o everywhere_o be_v fulfil_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n among_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v dyonisius_n account_v a_o man_n of_o great_a dignity_n as_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o judge_n call_v areopagita_n also_o damaris_n a_o woman_n by_o all_o likelihood_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o she_o by_o name_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v without_o some_o fruit_n or_o profit_n and_o although_o but_o a_o few_o believe_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o great_a and_o famous_a congregation_n grow_v of_o small_a beginning_n as_o history_n declare_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o athens_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o paucity_n or_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n but_o to_o embrace_v with_o thankful_a mind_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o worthy_a fruit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o promise_n thereof_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xviij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxx._n homely_a after_o this_o paul_n depart_v from_o athens_n and_o come_v to_o corinthus_n and_o find_v a_o certain_a jew_n name_v aquilas_fw-la bear_v in_o pontus_n late_o come_v from_o italy_n with_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n because_o that_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n have_v command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o he_o draw_v unto_o they_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o craft_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o wrought_v their_o craft_n be_v to_o make_v tent_n and_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o exhort_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n when_o sylas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v from_o macedonia_n paul_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v very_o christ._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o the_o chapter_n that_o go_v before_o show_v we_o how_o athens_n be_v convert_v a_o very_a notable_a city_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o school_n of_o wisdom_n therein_o and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a fame_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o next_o unto_o this_o he_o handsome_o join_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o corinth_n unto_o christ_n a_o most_o rich_a &_o a_o most_o corrupt_a city_n in_o which_o history_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o bright_o and_o wonderful_o shine_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 9_o for_o as_o corinth_n aswell_o by_o reason_n of_o hiâ—_z situation_n between_o two_o sea_n be_v very_o rich_a and_o famous_a be_v as_o also_o for_o merchandyze_n and_o traffic_n there_o use_v so_o the_o bait_n enticement_n and_o number_n of_o merchant_n resort_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n and_o coast_n infect_v the_o same_o with_o most_o corrupt_a manner_n insomuch_o that_o the_o riotousness_n thereof_o be_v now_o note_v in_o public_a proverb_n etc_n for_o when_o man_n will_v speak_v of_o person_n give_v to_o great_a riot_n and_o sensuality_n they_o will_v say_v they_o play_v the_o corinthian_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a say_n in_o all_o people_n mouth_n every_o man_n may_v not_o come_v unto_o corinth_n among_o other_o vice_n there_o whoredom_n chief_o reign_v whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o give_v that_o in_o venus_n temple_n they_o have_v about_o a_o thousand_o damosel_n and_o nun_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o afterward_o even_o among_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n there_o be_v one_o which_o unlawful_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o stepmother_n until_o by_o paul_n censure_n and_o appointment_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v into_o this_o city_n come_v paul_n when_o he_o go_v from_o athens_n and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n and_o success_n declare_v for_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o save_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o pump_n of_o sinfulness_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v there_o a_o great_a many_o of_o people_n moreover_o this_o city_n give_v we_o a_o ensample_n both_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n toward_o sinner_n and_o also_o of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o abject_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o paul_n be_v but_o a_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a with_o the_o indurate_a custom_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o glorious_a show_n of_o riches_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o delight_n with_o the_o entycement_n of_o pleasure_n on_o every_o side_n and_o with_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o merchant_n his_o attempt_n shall_v then_o seem_v altogether_o ridiculous_a which_o will_v go_v about_o to_o reform_v both_o their_o life_n and_o religion_n at_o once_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o seem_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n want_v not_o a_o most_o prosperous_a success_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n therewith_o work_v paul_n set_v a_o new_a face_n upon_o this_o city_n and_o universal_o reform_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o lawmaker_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v persuade_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n rejoice_v so_o much_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o this_o city_n consider_v he_o no_o where_o find_v a_o more_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o which_o also_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o luke_n be_v so_o diligent_a in_o describe_v this_o history_n insomuch_o that_o he_o prosecute_v at_o large_a the_o least_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o thing_n in_o other_o place_n either_o he_o utter_o let_v pass_v or_o else_o only_o touch_v they_o light_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n this_o thing_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o also_o our_o diligent_a attention_n to_o consider_v the_o same_o first_o and_o foremost_a he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o place_n where_o paul_n host_v in_o the_o find_v out_o whereof_o host_n i_o suppose_v paul_n use_v some_o great_a circumspection_n because_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n a_o peculiar_a commandment_n touch_v the_o provide_v they_o of_o commodious_a and_o fit_a host_n paul_n therefore_o find_v a_o host_n call_v aquilas_fw-la which_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v in_o pontus_n who_o not_o long_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n proclamation_n with_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n be_v fain_o to_o depart_v from_o rome_n &_o to_o come_v unto_o corinth_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o miserable_a because_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n follow_v they_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v further_o also_o that_o they_o which_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n be_v fain_o every_o day_n to_o seek_v they_o new_a saviour_n and_o to_o make_v new_a stir_n and_o uproar_n so_o that_o all_o man_n worthy_o hate_v they_o aquilas_fw-la therefore_o be_v violent_o carry_v with_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v also_o banish_v yet_o not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_o which_o prepare_v paul_n a_o lodging_n with_o he_o among_o the_o
the_o church_n preach_v which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o the_o time_n for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o prolong_v his_o sermon_n until_o midnight_n then_o when_o supper_n be_v do_v how_o he_o discourse_v till_o break_v of_o the_o day_n of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n therefore_o his_o teach_n be_v not_o for_o a_o fashion_n sake_n and_o as_o though_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o or_o not_o but_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n for_o where_o he_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o know_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o this_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifthe_o chapter_n he_o therefore_o be_v very_o fervent_a in_o zeal_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v a_o untrusty_a ambassador_n unto_o god_n also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o hearer_n have_v as_o good_a a_o judgement_n of_o paul_n ministry_n as_o of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bear_v he_o so_o patient_o all_o the_o night_n long_o by_o this_o example_n be_v the_o sloth_n of_o our_o age_n reprove_v and_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o the_o minister_n appear_v not_o those_o token_n of_o the_o apostolic_a zeal_n because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v occupy_v more_o in_o vain_a study_n than_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o think_v they_o have_v well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o make_v one_o or_o two_o cold_a collation_n in_o a_o week_n again_o the_o people_n that_o can_v not_o stand_v long_o to_o hear_v think_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n that_o they_o spend_v in_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n a_o whole_a day_n whereas_o in_o trifle_a study_n yea_o in_o filthy_a and_o dishonest_a they_o think_v no_o time_n no_o cost_n no_o labour_n too_o much_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v despise_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n keep_v from_o a_o great_a many_o see_v what_o god_n say_v of_o both_o these_o evil_n in_o malach._n 2._o cap._n and_o amos._n 7._o now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o god_n think_v good_a die_v both_o to_o approve_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o the_o diligent_a consider_v of_o paul_n doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o eutychus_n be_v to_o be_v considere_v upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v show_v as_o paul_n be_v preach_v he_o sit_v in_o a_o window_n either_o because_o the_o number_n of_o hearer_n be_v so_o many_o that_o there_o be_v no_o seat_n for_o he_o elsewhere_o or_o else_o because_o he_o will_v have_v so_o shake_v of_o sleep_v which_o he_o perceive_v come_v creep_v on_o he_o howbeit_o at_o length_n be_v overcome_v of_o sleep_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v of_o the_o fall_n but_o if_o this_o thing_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o sleepiness_n may_v many_o way_n be_v excuse_v what_o think_v we_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o fall_v on_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o contemptuous_a wise_n and_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o sit_v to_o hear_v either_o of_o purpose_n settle_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v or_o else_o be_v overcome_v with_o surfeâ—_n and_o quaff_v be_v enforce_v to_o sleep_v as_o these_o man_n be_v negligent_a of_o their_o salvation_n so_o they_o much_o regard_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v tend_v to_o their_o destruction_n which_o otherwise_o be_v the_o administratrix_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o diligent_a hearer_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o god_n permit_v we_o sometime_o to_o be_v tempt_v with_o doleful_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n for_o what_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v make_v paul_n doctrine_n to_o be_v suspect_v see_v his_o industry_n be_v disturb_v with_o so_o dolorous_a a_o trouble_n yea_o what_o envy_n shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v have_v who_o shall_v have_v be_v judge_v the_o cause_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a sermon_n but_o the_o lord_n fail_v not_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o by_o a_o notable_a miracle_n show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o against_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o all_o adversity_n that_o fall_v out_o god_n send_v they_o to_o fear_v we_o and_o to_o have_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n let_v we_o therefore_o patient_o suffer_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v joyful_a who_o beginning_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v altogether_o unprosperous_a and_o doleful_a as_o shall_v be_v most_o evident_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o miracle_n to_o omit_v other_o example_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v after_o this_o luke_n describe_v the_o miraculous_a raise_n up_o of_o eutychus_n again_o eutichus_n wherein_o all_o thing_n that_o paul_n do_v must_v be_v consider_v in_o order_n first_o assoon_o as_o he_o know_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o gate_n he_o down_o to_o help_v he_o and_o allege_v for_o his_o excuse_n neither_o the_o dishnoour_a of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o of_o the_o supper_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o superstitious_a but_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n understand_v that_o the_o sabothe_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n and_o that_o all_o extern_a ceremony_n must_v give_v place_n unto_o charity_n therefore_o they_o be_v foolish_a superstitious_a yea_o wicked_a which_o in_o like_a necessity_n say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o they_o which_o be_v so_o bind_v unto_o monkish_a rule_n that_o they_o may_v not_o help_v their_o kinsfolk_n be_v in_o danger_n or_o distress_n and_o think_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o interrupt_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n then_o fall_v upon_o the_o young_a man_n he_o embrace_v he_o not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o body_n but_o for_o that_o he_o know_v this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o ambassador_n he_o be_v wherefore_o this_o gesture_n of_o paul_n contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o by_o the_o proud_a fall_n of_o adam_n sin_n &_o death_n by_o mean_a thereof_o fall_v on_o we_o all_o but_o in_o christ_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v we_o partaker_n whereof_o shall_v all_o such_o be_v which_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o arm_n do_v come_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n furthermore_o he_o friendly_a comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o fear_n say_v make_v nothing_o ado_n or_o be_v you_o not_o trouble_v for_o he_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n afraid_a as_o we_o say_v before_o lest_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n will_v hereby_o much_o have_v swerve_v wherefore_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v his_o life_n be_v yet_o in_o he_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o deny_v not_o the_o miracle_n but_o pronounce_v modest_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o no_o man_n to_o think_v of_o he_o above_o that_o become_v they_o then_o return_v forthwith_o into_o the_o chambre_n again_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o distribute_v the_o supper_n and_o begin_v a_o new_a sermon_n which_o he_o continue_v until_o morning_n and_o then_o by_o sun_n up_o take_v his_o journey_n herein_o be_v paul_n wonderful_a diligence_n to_o be_v commend_v which_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o miracle_n go_v yet_o on_o in_o his_o vocation_n and_o think_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v all_o his_o duty_n as_o some_o sluggard_n use_v but_o yet_o great_a vaunter_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o travail_n let_v we_o imitate_v paul_n industry_n and_o think_v that_o we_o owe_v god_n the_o more_o service_n the_o great_a token_n we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n luke_n join_v unto_o this_o miracle_n a_o notable_a fruit_n of_o this_o endeavour_n and_o study_n for_o they_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n alive_a for_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v perfect_v and_o the_o apostle_n beguile_v no_o man_n with_o miracle_n of_o legerdemain_n as_o juggler_n use_v to_o do_v then_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v not_o only_o because_o the_o young_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o but_o for_o that_o they_o see_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n such_o a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n
ghost_n &_o also_o his_o open_a and_o express_v oracle_n they_o must_v be_v like_a band_n whereby_o our_o wayward_a &_o strive_a flesh_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o willing_o lest_o we_o feel_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o our_o great_a loss_n &_o calamity_n who_o bring_v they_o which_o have_v lefer_v to_o follow_v the_o sensuality_n of_o flesh_n than_o to_o obey_v his_o call_n even_o perforce_o to_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o we_o read_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o moses_n refuse_v the_o office_n that_o he_o offer_v he_o 1._o exod._n 4._o and_o unto_o jeremy_n do_v the_o like_a and_o allege_v his_o youth_n he_o say_v in_o wrathful_a wise_n say_v not_o i_o be_o to_o young_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v thou_o unto_o â–ª_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o speak_v etc_n etc_n jere._n 1_n what_o happen_v unto_o jonas_n for_o refuse_v the_o vocation_n of_o god_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v rehearsal_n of_o word_n danger_n so_o from_o this_o matter_n he_o come_v by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o there_o nor_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o urge_v i_o to_o take_v this_o journey_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n tell_v i_o that_o every_o where_o affliction_n and_o band_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o which_o thing_n the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o every_o church_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v yet_o must_v i_o go_v through_o all_o these_o pike_n and_o danger_n yea_o and_o through_o death_n also_o consider_v it_o so_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n both_o upon_o myself_o and_o death_n this_o place_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v considere_v because_o it_o may_v serve_v much_o both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n for_o first_o it_o declare_v the_o faithful_a care_n of_o god_n which_o use_v to_o defend_v and_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o where_o he_o love_v entire_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o consider_v they_o and_o give_v they_o warning_n in_o time_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o for_o how_o can_v he_o neglect_v his_o servant_n that_o honour_n he_o see_v he_o foreshow_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o bring_v no_o calamity_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o first_o warn_v they_o thereof_o by_o his_o prophet_n next_o we_o see_v how_o god_n also_o warn_v those_o that_o be_v he_o paul_n understand_v that_o band_n &_o affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o what_o the_o end_n hereof_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o revel_v unto_o he_o god_n therefore_o after_o a_o general_a sort_n for_o the_o most_o part_n admonish_v those_o that_o be_v he_o although_o he_o declare_v not_o the_o particular_n of_o every_o thing_n for_o he_o reveal_v asmuch_o unto_o they_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o know_v so_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n but_o to_o leave_v all_o the_o success_n thereof_o unto_o he_o so_o we_o have_v general_a prediction_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n and_o adversity_n in_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a use_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v they_o lest_o if_o they_o fall_v on_o we_o unarm_v they_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o great_a offence_n three_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v marvelous_o to_o show_v toward_o his_o faithful_a servant_n paul_n be_v many_o time_n before_o warn_v of_o the_o brethren_n either_o by_o fly_v save_v himself_o or_o else_o prudent_o defeat_v his_o ennimies_n await_v now_o be_v he_o also_o admonish_v of_o band_n and_o affliction_n but_o he_o be_v so_o urge_v and_o prick_v forward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o understand_v he_o must_v wade_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o brethren_n great_o dissuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v also_o that_o jesus_n chryst_n sometime_o avoid_v the_o attempt_n and_o lay_v wait_n of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o when_o he_o perceive_v his_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o require_v these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o danger_n be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a occasion_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fly_v for_o when_o we_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o sure_a vocation_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v revoke_v neither_o through_o fire_n nor_o sword_n nor_o flood_n of_o the_o main_a sea_n as_o once_o happen_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n from_o do_v our_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o perceive_v we_o be_v call_v of_o god._n faith_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v his_o friend_n and_o brethren_n to_o much_o in_o fear_n he_o use_v a_o apostolic_a and_o christian_a consolation_n say_v how_o of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o my_o sake_n for_o why_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o sorrow_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o make_v not_o account_v off_o why_o paul_n do_v thou_o then_o contemn_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o love_a admonition_n of_o thy_o brethren_n no_o but_o i_o therefore_o little_o esteem_v the_o present_a danger_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n because_o i_o pass_v little_a of_o my_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o esteem_v not_o this_o temporal_a life_n more_o than_o my_o vocation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v i_o unto_o yea_o i_o desire_v to_o finish_v my_o course_n joyful_o and_o to_o satisfy_v my_o office_n and_o duty_n by_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n therefore_o where_o i_o have_v long_o sithence_o dedicate_v my_o life_n unto_o christ_n imprisonment_n and_o affliction_n can_v not_o make_v i_o afraid_a this_o example_n of_o paul_n declare_v how_o the_o godly_a shall_v use_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n first_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o care_v for_o tribulation_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v commit_v any_o uncomely_a and_o unworthy_a part_n otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o lead_v with_o that_o stoic_n indolency_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v more_o consideration_n of_o ourself_o than_o of_o his_o vocation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o this_o case_n than_o if_o man_n oftentimes_o meditate_v upon_o god_n providence_n which_o christ_n set_v before_o his_o disciple_n and_o david_n make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o only_a defence_n and_o safe_a sanctuary_n 56._o that_o he_o believe_v his_o fleeting_n be_v number_v with_o god_n and_o his_o tear_n put_v in_o his_o bottle_n math._n 10._o psalm_n 56._o next_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o prefer_v not_o this_o temporal_a life_n before_o the_o eternal_a let_v they_o rather_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v lent_fw-la we_o this_o life_n to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o need_v also_o so_o require_v to_o die_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o we_o must_v once_o die_v we_o can_v never_o die_v happely_o than_o in_o god_n vocation_n for_o so_o shall_v that_o say_n of_o david_n be_v verify_v on_o we_o 116._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o prefer_v this_o life_n before_o the_o life_n everlasting_a 16._o how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o prefer_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o such_o other_o worldly_a commodity_n as_o these_o before_o the_o same_o for_o what_o advantage_v it_o a_o man_n to_o get_v all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o soul_n or_o what_o thing_n be_v so_o precious_a 9_o that_o it_o can_v redeem_v but_o one_o soul_n final_o the_o godly_a must_v labour_v all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v all_o adversity_n joyful_o and_o to_o accomplish_v their_o course_n that_o be_v the_o office_n wherewith_o they_o be_v put_v in_o charge_n prosperous_o for_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o continue_v still_o on_o as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v let_v all_o man_n therefore_o remember_v that_o this_o life_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o race_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v death_n which_o they_o most_o joyful_o take_v hold_v of_o which_o do_v their_o duty_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a god._n let_v we_o see_v how_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o because_o it_o offer_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n
scripture_n let_v they_o bold_o bring_v forth_o danger_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o accuse_v they_o of_o falsehood_n or_o forgery_n howbeit_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o paul_n a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o such_o a_o office_n as_o he_o know_v even_o by_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o a_o little_a â—eâ—ore_n he_o go_v about_o be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a danger_n therefore_o the_o lord_n mix_v therewith_o a_o consolation_n very_o commodious_a and_o in_o season_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thus_o by_o the_o way_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v do_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o bring_v they_o likewise_o into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v look_v for_o hatred_n persecution_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n in_o this_o world_n for_o except_v this_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o often_o to_o confirm_v they_o neither_o with_o the_o consolation_n nor_o promise_n of_o chryst._n these_o promise_n must_v diligent_o be_v consider_v for_o by_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o christ_n never_o forsake_v his_o people_n in_o their_o tribulation_n and_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n and_o set_v they_o in_o safety_n or_o so_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o body_n for_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n at_o the_o last_o be_v behead_v by_o nero_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o when_o in_o this_o present_a world_n he_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o constancy_n of_o mind_n commodity_n of_o do_v and_o final_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n against_o the_o which_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n again_o when_o he_o shore_v we_o up_o with_o consolation_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o translate_v we_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o body_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o preserve_v our_o memory_n and_o good_a name_n to_o remain_v to_o posterity_n after_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v he_o deliver_v the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o remembrance_n flourish_v at_o this_o day_n even_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o promise_v see_v they_o be_v both_o general_a and_o always_o true_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fear_v or_o overcome_v with_o any_o attempt_n of_o this_o world_n for_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n read_v the_o place_n rom._n 8._o to_o conclude_v he_o add_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v gospel_n that_o they_o be_v illuminate_v may_v convert_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n through_o faith_n with_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a therefore_o through_o the_o gospel_n man_n eye_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n so_o that_o henceforth_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n may_v do_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o christian_n philosophy_n consist_v not_o in_o vain_a speculation_n but_o in_o practice_n 3._o which_o extend_v itself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n again_o by_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o &_o to_o serve_v he_o final_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n stand_v in_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v preach_a through_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v true_o attribute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o effectuous_a therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a treasure_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o aught_o to_o have_v this_o only_a end_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o lead_v they_o about_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vain_a maze_n and_o stagelike_a pomp_n of_o preach_v furthermore_o salvation_n we_o have_v herein_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o want_v they_o of_o nature_n therefore_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v blind_a to_o perceive_v any_o godliness_n and_o by_o our_o natural_a corruption_n we_o deserve_v to_o wail_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v by_o his_o merit_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v ere_o while_n god_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v and_o make_v righteous_a because_o by_o it_o only_o power_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v this_o goodness_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a with_o their_o duty_n who_o christ_n have_v take_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n but_o because_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v here_o to_o bewail_v the_o unkind_a and_o unhappy_a blindness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o contemn_v so_o plain_a a_o way_n of_o salvation_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o most_o intricate_a laberinthe_n and_o pitfall_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o with_o constant_a faith_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o goodness_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxiiij_o homely_a wherefore_o oh_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o cost_n of_o jewrie_n &_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v such_o work_n as_o become_v they_o that_o repent_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o see_v therefore_o that_o i_o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o to_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n paul_n diligent_o report_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n before_o agrippa_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v able_a manifest_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n of_o no_o light_a head_n ne_o yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n of_o any_o rash_a enterprise_n but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v who_o convert_v he_o when_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n